Skip to main content

Full text of "Early English poetry, ballads, and popular literature of the Middle Ages ;"

See other formats


fornia 
nal 

ty 


This  book  is  DUE  on  last  date  stamped  below 


•m 


■  O^  ANGELES,  CALIF, 


EARLY    ENGLISH    POETRY, 
BALLADS, 

AND    POPULAR    LITERATURE 
OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

EDITED  FROM  ORIGINAL  MANUSCRIPTS 
AND  SCAI^CE  PUBLICATIONS. 

"i  f)  J  i  0 

VOL.  V. 


LONDON. 
PRINTED    FOR    THE    PERCY    SOCIETY, 
T?\  T  ki(;hai:ji.s,  sr  ^t^r{TI^s  [.\nk 


M.DCCC.XLI. 


P  ^  \  \  0  1 
V-5 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  V. 


kind-heart's  dream,  by  henry  CHETTLE.  1592. 

EDITED  BY  E.  P.  KIMBAtILT,  ESQ.  FIl.  O.,  F.S.A.  ETC. 

A  knight's  conjuring.      by  THOMAS  DEKKEE. 
1607 

KDITK1>  BY   K.  F.  RIMBAULT,  ESQ.  FH.  D.,  F.S.A.  ETC. 

THE     MEETING     OF     GALLANTS     AT     AN 
ORDINARIE.   1604. 

EDllKD  UY  J.  O.  HAI.LIWF.LL,  ESQ.  P.B.S.,  F.S.A.  ETC. 

THE    TWO     ANGRY    WOMEN     OF     ABINGDON,     BY 
H.  PORTER.   1599. 

KDITKD  HY  TUK  REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE. 


KIND-HEART'S  DREAM. 


KIND-HEART'S   DREAM: 


CONTAINING 


FIVE  APPARITIONS  WITH  THEIR  INVECTIVES 
AGAINST  ABUSES  REIGNING. 


HENRY  CHETTLE. 
dfrom  ii)t  original  Jjlach-lctter  Cvact 

PRINTED  (wiTHOtlT  date)  IN   1592. 


EDITED  BY 


EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT,  ESQ. 


LONDON : 
REPRINTED  FOR  THE  PERCY  SOCIETY, 

BY  C.  RICHARDS,  ST.  MARTINS  LANE. 
MDCCCXLI. 


COUNCIL 


Cf)e  f  eirp  ^cici>tL>* 


President. 
The  Et.  Hon.  LORD  BRAYBROOItE,  F.S.A. 

THOMAS  AMYOT,  Esq.  F.RS.  Tee  as.  S.A. 
WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  Esq. 
J.  A.  CAHUSAC,  Esq.  F.S.A. 
WILLIAM  CHAPPELL,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Treasurer. 
JOHN  PAYNE  COLLIER,  Esq.  F.S.A. 
T.  CROFTON  CROKER,  Esq.  F.S.A.  M.R.l.A. 
REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE. 

JAMES  ORCHARD  HALLIWELL,  Esq.  F.RS.  M.R.l.A. 
G.  P.  R.  JAMES,  Esq. 

WILLIAM  JERDAN,  Esq.  F.S.A.  M.R.S.L. 
CHARLES  MACKAY,  Esq. 
T.  J.  PETTIGREW,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 
E.  F.  RIMBAULT,  Esq  Secretary. 
JAMES  WALSH,  Esq. 
THOMAS  WRIGHT,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Among  the  numerous  reprints  which  from  time 
to  time  have  been  presented  to  the  pubhe,  it  is 
somewhat  surprising  that  the  following  curious 
tract  has  hitherto  escaped  notice.  Under  the 
title  of  a  "  Dreame"  the  author  has  brought  to- 
gether certain  personages  who  describe  with  great 
spirit  and  humour  the  vices  and  hidden  practices 
of  various  classes  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  interesting  notices  of 
Greene,  Marlow,  Tarlton,  and  our  immortal  poet, 
Shakespeare,  will,  no  doubt,  render  it  an  accept- 
able present  to  all  who  take  interest  in  the  early 
dramatic  history  of  this  country. 

The  original  tract  is  of  the  greatest  rarity,  and 
does  not  appear  in  any  of  our  great  collectors'* 
catalogues.  I  am  only  aware  of  the  existence  of 
three  copies — two  at  Oxford,  in  the  Bodleian  and 
Malone  Collection ;  and  that  from  which  the 
following  transcript  has  been  taken,  in  the  King's 
Library,  British  Museum. 

Of  the  author,  Henry  Chettle,  very  little  is 
known.  He  was  a  dramatic  poet  of  some  celebrity, 
and  according  to  the  list  of  plays  given  by  Malone 


from  Henslowc's  Diary,  was  concerned  between 
the  years  1597  and  1603  in  tlie  production  of 
forty  plays,  only  four  of  which  have  come  down 
to  us." 

It  is,  however,  more  than  probable  that  he  was 
a  writer  for  the  stage  at  a  much  earlier  period. 
Meres  mentions  him  in  his  "  Palladis  Tamia," 
15.98,  as  one  of  "the  best  for  comedy;"  which  he 
would  hardly  have  done  had  Chettle  just  then 
commenced  his  dramatic  career.  We  are  ignorant 
of  the  time  and  place  of  his  birth  or  death,  and  of 
the  manner  in  which  he  obtained  his  living.  It 
has  been  conjectured  from  a  letter  of  his  addressed 
to  Thomas  Nash,  and  printed  by  the  latter  in  his 
"  Have  with  you  to  Saffron- Walden,"  1596,  with 
the  signature  "  your  old  compositor,"  that  he  was, 
at  an  early  period  of  his  life,  a  printer,  and,  from 
his  connection  with  literary  men  in  that  capacity, 
first  induced  to  turn  his  attention  to  authorship. 
This  conjecture  is  worthy  of  some  consideration, 
and  derives  additional  support  from  the  fact  that 
in  the  year  1591  Chettle  became  a  partner  in  the 
printing  trade  with  William  Hoskins  and  John 


*  The  list  given  by  Malone  might  probably  be  extended. 
I  am  happy  to  see  that  it  is  the  intention  of  the  "  Shakespeare 
Society"  to  print  Hcnslowe's  Diaiy  entire,  under  the  al)le  super- 
intendence of  Mr.  Collier.  A  more  acceptable  volume  could 
not  be  oHcred  to  its  members. 


Danter,*  but,  having  only  found  one  work  bearing 
his  name  in  the  imprint,  in  conjunction  with  those 
of  his  partners,  I  am  induced  to  believe  that  he 
did  not  long  continue  in  that  occupation. 

In  1608  he  published  a  tract  upon  the  death  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  entitled  "  England's  Mourning 
Garment,"  wherein  he  speaks  of  himself  as  having 
been  "young  almost  thirty  years  ago,"  and  as 
having  been  a  witness  of  what  passed  at  Court 
at  that  period.  If,  therefore,  we  suppose  him  to 
have  been  fifty  when  he  wrote  the  above-mentioned 
work,  he  would  have  been  five-and-twenty  in  the 
year  15  78;  thus  leaving  some  ground  for  Ritson''s 
conjecture  that  he  was  an  author  as  early  as  that 
year ;  although  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  a 
poetical  tract  assigned  to  him  under  that  date  is 
quite  as  likely  to  have  been  the  production  of 
Henry  Constable,  Henry  Cheeke,  or  Henry  Cam- 
pion, the  initials  of  all  being  the  same;  and  initials 
only  attest  the  authorship.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  in  Webbe's  "Discourse,"  1586,  and  Putten- 
hanfs  "  Art  of  English  Poesie,"  1589,  Chettle  is 
not  mentioned. 

Henslowe'slist  of  plays,  as  discovered  and  printed 
by  Malone,  begins  in  October  1597;  and  the 
first  mention  of  our  author's  name  is  in  Februarv 


*    Seo   Ames'    Ti/poi/iaphical  Aniiijidiies,  1>y  Herbert,  ii, 
1113. 


1 0.97-8  :  between  that  date  and  March  1602-3,  a 
period  of  little  more  than  five  years,  he  wi'ote,  or 
assisted  in  writing,  all  the  dramatic  pieces  with 
which  his  name  is  now  associated. 

It  is  probable  that  Chettle  died  in  or  before  the 
year  1607,  when  Dekker  published  his  tract  en- 
titled "  A  Knights  Conjuring,  Done  in  earnest. 
Discovered  in  Jest."  He  is  there  introduced  in 
company  with  other  dramatic  poets  in  the  Elysian 
fields.  "  Marlow,  Greene,  and  Peele,  had  got 
under  the  shades  of  a  large  vyne,  laughing  to  see 
Nash  (that  was  but  newly  come  to  their  colledge), 
still  haunted  with  the  sharpe  and  satyricall  spirit 
that  followed  him  heere  upon  earth :  for  Nash 
inveyed  bitterly  (as  he  had  wont  to  do)  against 
dry  fisted  patrons,  accusing  them  of  his  untimely 
death,  because  if  they  had  given  his  Muse  that 
clierishment  which  shee  most  worthily  deserved, 
he  had  fed  to  his  dying  day  on  fat  capons,  burnt 
sack  and  suger,  and  not  so  desperately  have 
ventur''de  his  life,  and  shortend  his  dayes  by 
keeping  company  with  pickle  herrings."  He  is 
asked  "what  newes  in  the  world?"  and  "  how  poets 
and  players  agreed  now?"  Nash  answers,  "as 
phisitions  and  patients  agree;  for  the  patient  loves 
his  doctor  no  longer  then  till  he  get  his  health, 
and  the  player  loves  a  poet  so  long  as  the  sicknesse 
lyes  in   the  two-pennie  gallery,    when  none  will 


XI 

come  into  it:  nay  (saves  ho)  into  so  lovvc  a 
niiscrio,  (if  not  contempt),  is  the  sacred  Arte  of 
Poesie  fahie,  that  tlio  a  wryter  (who  is  worthy  to 
sit  at  the  table  of  the  Sunne),  wast  his  braines  to 
carno  applause  from  the  more  worthie  spirits,  yet 
when  he  has  done  his  best,  hee  workes  but  like 
Ocnus,  that  makes  ropes  in  hell ;  for  as  hee  twists, 
an  asse  stands  by  and  bites  them  in  sunder,  and 
that  asse  is  no  other  than  the  audience  with  hard 
hands.  He  had  no  sooner  spoken  this,  but  in 
comes  Chettle,  sweating  and  blowing,  by  reason  of 
his  fatnes;  to  welcome  whom,  because  hee  was  an 
old  acquaintance,  all  rose  up,  and  fell  presentlie 
on  their  knees,  to  drink  a  health  to  all  the  Lovers 
of  Helliconr 

Independently  of  his  dramatic  productions,  the 
works  of  our  author  are  not  very  considerable,  even 
if  we  give  him  full  credit  for  all  that  bibliographers 
have  thought  proper  to  class  under  his  name. 
According  to  Ritson,  we  are  to  consider  as  his 
earliest  work,  a  translation  of  a  poetical  tract  en- 
titled "  The  Pope"'s  pittiful  Lamentation  for  the 
Death  of  his  deere  Darling,  Don  Joan  of  Austria, 
and  Death's  Answer  to  the  same.  With  an 
Epitaphe  upon  the  Death  of  the  said  Don  Joan. 
Translated  after  the  French  printed  copy,  by 
H.  C"  1578.  Mr.  Haslewood  has  given  a  descrip- 
tion of  this  translation  in  the  "  Censura  Litcra- 
ria,"  vol.  x.  p.  6,  ed.  1815. 


In  the  library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  is 
preserved  "  A  Dolefull  Ditty,  or  Sorowfull  Sonet, 
of  the  Lord  Darly,  Nevew  to  the  Noble  and  Wor- 
thy King,  King  Henry  the  Eight ;  and  is  to  be 
song  to  the  tune  of  Black  and  Yellowe."  (Licensed 
March,  24th  1579).  From  the  initials,  H.  C,  at 
the  end  of  this  broadside,  Ritson  has  included  it 
in  the  list  of  Chettle's  poetical  works  (Bibl.  Poet. 
159).  It  has  been  reprinted  by  Mr.  Park,  in  tho 
tenth  volume  of  the  "  Harleian  Miscellany,"  who 
also  gives  it  to  Chettle ;  but  it  may  with  far  greater 
likelihood  be  assigned  to  Henry  Constable. 

A  poetical  volume  of  the  same  date,  entitled 
"  The  Forest  of  Fancy,  wherein  is  conteined  very 
prety  apothegraes,  and  pleasaunt  histories,  both  in 
meeter  and  prose,  &c,*"  is  also  included  in  Ritson's 
list.  Malone  attributes  it  to  Henry  Cheeke,  and 
Warton  to  Henry  Constable;  but  it  is  quite  as 
likely  to  be  the  work  of  some  other  hand. 

"  Piers  Plainnes  Seaven  Yeres  Prentiship," 
1595,  "England's  Mourning  Garment,"  1603,  and 
the  tract  now  reprinted,  are  the  only  works  (ex- 
cepting his  dramatic  ones)  that  can  positively  be 
identified  as  the  productions  of  Henry  Chettle, 
The  first  is  of  the  greatest  rarity,  and  will  at  some 
future  time  form  a  companion  to  the  present  re- 
print. Tho  second,  an  extremely  well  written  and 
interesting  tract,  containing  notices  of  contempo- 


rary  poets,  has  already  been  reprinted  in  the  Har- 
leian  Miscellany.  The  following  pamphlet  was 
printed  without  date;  but  we  are  enabled  to  fix 
the  precise  time  of  its  publication  from  a  passage 
in  the  address  "  To  the  Gentlemen  Readers" — 
"  About  three  moneths  since,  died  M.  Robert 
Greene."  Greene  died  in  September  1592,  and 
before  the  close  of  the  year  "Kind  Harts  Dreame" 
was  given  to  the  public. 

We  learn  also  from  the  same  address,  that 
Chettle  was  the  editor  of  Greene's  posthumous 
work  "  The  Groats- Worth  of  Wit,"  which  was 
printed  in  the  interim  between  Greene's  death* 
and  the  publication  of  the  following  work.  It 
was  given  out  by  the  public  to  be  the  production 
of  the  celebrated  prose  satirist  Thomas  Nash. 
Nash,  however,  appears  to  have  been  highly  indig- 
nant at  the  report,  and  in  his  ""  Pierce  Pennilesse 
his  Supplication  to  the  Diuell,"  printed  in  the 
same  year,  exclaims,  "  Other  newes  I  am  aduer- 
tised  of,  that  a  scald,  triuiall,  lying  pamphlet,  cald 
Greene's  Groats-wortJi  of  Wit,  is  given  out  to  be 
of  my  doing.  God  neuer  haue  care  of  my  soule, 
but  vtterly  renounce  me  if  the  least  word  or  sil- 
lable  in  it  proceeded  from  my  pen,  or  if  I  were 


*  It  was  entered  in  the  Stationers'  Registers  for  William 
Wiighte,  on  the  20th  of  Sejiteniber,  1592. — Chalmers'  Sup- 
plemental Apoloyy,  p.  272. 


XIV 


any  way  priuie  to  the  writing  or  printing  of  it." 
Chettle  also  denies  that  he  had  any  hand  in  the 
work,  further  than  that  of  preparing  it  for  the 
press."  "  I  protest,"  he  exclaims,  "  it  was  all 
Greene's,  not  mine,  nor  Maister  Nashes,  as  some 
vnjustly  have  affirmed."  This  denial  on  his  part 
was  called  for  by  the  circumstance  of  "  one  or  two 
persons,"  pointed  at  in  the  address  "  To  those 
gentlemen,  his  quondam  acquaintance,  that  spend 
their  wits  in  making  plays,"  feeling  offended  by 
the  allusions  to  them,  and  suspecting  that  they 
were  the  forgeries  of  Greene's  editor.  Chettle 
furthermore  says,  "with  neither  of  them  that  take 
offence  was  I  acquainted,  and  with  one  of  them  I 
care  not  if  I  neuer  be."  This  is  supposed  to 
allude  to  Marlow.  The  other,  whose  "demeanor" 
was  "  no  lesse  ciuill  than  he  exclent  in  the  qualitie 
he  professes,"  can  allude  to  no  one  but  our  im- 
mortal poet  Shakespeare. 

Shakespeare  was  just  then  rising  into  notice; 
and  we  know  from  various  sources  that  he  was 
employed  in  adapting  and  altering  the  productions 
of  Nash,  Greene,  and  other  unprincipled  compa- 
nions— a  circumstance  which  drew  down  upon 
him  their  hatred  and  abuse.  The  attack  made 
upon  him  by  the  dissipated  Greene,  when  on  his 
dying  bed,  called  forth  the  interesting  testimony 
to  his  character,  which  appears  in  the  following 


XV 


pages, — a  testimony  of  great  importance,  when 
we  consider  that  it  came  from  one  who,  by  his 
own  account,  was  unacquainted  with  the  object  of 
his  praise,  and  who  coukl  have  had  no  motive  for 
his  assertion  but  a  desire  to  do  justice  to  him, 
to  whom  unknowingly  he  had  given  offence. 

Kind-Hart,  the  person  employed  to  deliver  the 
"  Invectives"  to  the  world,  appears  to  have  been 
an  itinerant  tooth-drawer  frequently  mentioned 
by  writers  of  the  period.  Samuel  Rowlands 
notices  him  in  his  humorous  collection  of  satires 
and  epigrams,  entitled  "  The  Letting  of  Humours 
Blood  in  the  Head  Vaine,"  1600  : — 

"  This  is  the  Jew,  alyed  ueiy  near 
Vnto  the  broker,  for  they  both  do  beare 
Viidoubted  testimonies  of  their  kinne  ; 
A  brace  of  rascals  m  a  league  of  sinne  : 
Two  filthy  curres,  that  will  on  no  man  fawne, 
Before  they  taste  the  sweetnesse  of  the  pawiie. 
And  then  the  slaues  will  be  as  kind  forsooth, 
Not  as  Kind-heart,  in  drawing  out  a  tooth  ; 
For  he  doth  ease  the  patient  of  his  paine. 
But  they  disease  the  borrower  of  his  gaine." 

The  stage-keeper,  in  the  Induction  to  Ben  Jon- 
son's  "  Bartholomew  Fayrc,"  (first  acted  in  1614), 
when  expressing  his  fear  of  the  author's  success, 
says  ; — "  Hee  has  ne're  a  sword  and  buckler  man 
in  his  fayre,  nor  a  little  Dauy,  to  take  toll  o'  the 
bawds  there,  as  in  my  time ;  nor  a  Kind-heart,  if 


any  bodies  teeth  should  chance  to  ake  in  his  play." 
He  is  also  alluded  to  by  Fletcher,  in  his  "  Maid 
in  the  Mill,"  1623,  and  by  Rowley,  in  his  "  New 
Wonder,  a  Woman  never  vext,"  1632. 

The  five  apparitions  who  appear  before  the 
dreamer  with  their  "  invectives  against  abuses 
raigning,"  are  Anthony  Now  Now,  an  itinerant 
fidler ;  Dr.  Burcot,  a  foreign  physician ;  Robert 
Greene,  the  dramatic  poet ;  Tarlton,  the  celebrated 
comedian  ;  and  William  Cuckoe,  a  noted  juggler 
and  professor  of  legerdemain.  The  "bills"  are 
first  offered  by  the  apparitions  to  the  "Carrier  of 
Pierce  Penniless  packet  to  Lucifer,"  and  after 
being  refused  by  him,  they  are  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  Kind-Hart^  who  is  charged  to  awake 
from  his  dream  and  publish  them  to  the  world. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

CONTEINING    FIUE    APPARITIONS    WITH    THEIR 

INUECTIUES  AGAINST  ABUSES  RAIGNING. 

DELIUERED    BY    SEUERALL    GHOSTS    YNTO    HIM    TO 

BE  PUBLISHT,   AFTER  PIERS  PENILESSE  POST 

HAD  REFUSED  THE  CARRIAGE. 

Invitn  Inuidi/p. 
By  II.  C. 


Imprinted  at  London  for  Willinm  Wright. 


TO  THE  GENTLEMEN  READERS. 


It  hatli  beene  a  custome,  Gentlemen,  (in  niy  mind 
commendable)  among  former  authors  (whose  workes 
are  no  lesse  beautified  with  eloquente  phrase  than 
garnished  with  excellent  example)  to  begin  an  exor- 
dium to  the  readers  of  their  time;  much  more  conue- 
nient,  I  take  it,  should  the  writers  in  these  daies  (wherein 
that  grauitie  of  enditing,  by  the  elder  exercised,  is  not 
obseru'd,  nor  that  modest  decorum  kept  which  they 
continued)  submit  their  labours  to  the  fauourable  cen- 
sures of  their  learned  ouersecrs.  For,  seeing  nothing 
can  be  said  that  hath  not  been  before  said,  the  sin- 
gularitie  of  some  mens  conceits  (otherwayes  excellent 
well  deseruing)  are  no  more  to  be  soothed,  than  the 
peremptorie  posies  of  two  very  suificient  Translators 
commended.  To  come  in  print  is  not  to  seeke 
praise  but  to  craue  pardon  :  I  am  vrged  to  the 
one,  and  bold  to  begge  the  other ;  he  that  offendes, 
being  forst,  is  moi'e  excusable  than  the  Avilfull  faultie ; 
though  both  be  guilty,  there  is  ditFerence  in  the  guilt. 
To  obserue  custome,  and  auoid  as  I  may,  cauill,  of)posing 
your  fauors  against  my  feare,  He  shew  reason  for  my 
present  writing,  and  after  proceed  to  sue  for  pardon. 

b2 


About  three  moneths  since  died  M.  Robert  Greene, 
leaning  many  papers  in  sundry  Booke  sellers  hands, 
among  other  his  Groats-worth  of  wit,  in  which,  a  letter 
written  to  diners  play-makers,  is  offensiuely  by  one  or 
two  of  them  taken,  and  because  on  the  dead  they  can- 
not be  auenged,  they  wilfuUy  forge  in  their  conceites  a 
liuing  author :  and  after  tossing  it  to  and  fro,  no  re- 
medy, but  it  must  light  on  me.  How  I  haue,  all  the 
time  of  my  conuersing  in  printing,  hindred  the  bitter 
inueying  against  schollers,  it  hath  been  very  weU  knowne, 
and  how  in  that  I  dealt  I  can  sufficiently  prooue. 
With  neither  of  them  that  take  offence  was  I  acquainted, 
and  with  one  of  them  I  care  not  if  I  neuer  be  :  the 
other,  whome  at  that  time  I  did  not  so  much  spare,  as 
since  I  wish  I  had,  for  that  as  I  haue  moderated  the 
heate  of  liuing  writers,  and  might  haue  vsde  my  owne 
discretion  (especially  in  such  a  case)  the  author  being 
dead,  that  I  did  not,  I  am  as  sory,  as  if  the  originall 
fault  had  beene  my  fault,  because  myselfe  haue  scene 
his  demeanor  no  lesse  ciuill  than  he  exclent  in  the 
qualitie  he  professes  :  besides,  diuers  of  worship  haue 
reported  his  vprightness  of  dealing,  Avhich  argues 
his  honesty,  and  his  facetious  grace  in  writting,  that 
aprooues  his  art.  For  the  first,  whose  learning  I  re- 
uerence,  and,  at  the  perusing  of  Greenes  booke,  stroke 
out  what  then,  in  conscience  I  thought,  he  in  some 
displeasure  writ :  or  had  it  beene  true,  yet  to  publish 
it  was  intoUerable :  him  I  would  wish  to  vse  me  no 
worse  than  I  deserue.  I  had  onely  in  the  copy  this 
share,  it  was  il  written,  as  sometime  Greenes  hand  was 


none  of  the  best,  licensd  it  must  be,  ere  it  could  bee 
printed,  which  could  neuer  be  if  it  might  not  be  read. 
To  be  briefe,  I  writ  it  ouer,  and,  as  neare  as  I  could, 
followed  the  copy,  onely  in  that  letter  I  put  something 
out,  but  in  the  whole  booke  not  a  word  in,  for  I  protest 
it  was  all  Greenes,  not  mine  nor  Maister  Nashes,  as 
some  vniustly  haue  affirmed.  Neither  was  he  the 
writer  of  an  Epistle  to  the  second  part  of  Gerileon, 
though,  by  the  workemans  error,  T.  N.  were  set  to  the 
end :  that  I  confesse  to  be  mine,  and  repent  it  not. 

Thus,  gentlemen,  hauing  noted  the  priuate  causes 
that  made  me  nominate  my  selfe  in  print ;  being,  as 
well  to  purge  Master  Naslie  of  that  he  did  not,  as  to 
iustifie  what  I  did,  and  withall  to  confirme  what  M. 
Greene  did :  I  beseech  yee  accept  the  publicke  cause, 
which  is  both  the  desire  of  your  delight  and  common 
benefite  :  for,  though  the  toye  bee  shadowed  vnder  the 
title  of  Kind-hearts  dreame,  it  discouers  the  false 
hearts  of  diuers  that  walie  to  commit  mischiefe.  Had 
not  the  former  reasons  been,  it  had  come  forth  without 
a  father :  and  then  should  I  haue  had  no  cause  to  feare 
offending,  or  reason  to  sue  for  fauour.  Now  am  I  in 
doubt  of  the  one,  though  I  hope  of  the  other ;  which 
if  I  obtaine,  you  shall  bind  me  hereafter  to  be  silent 
till  I  can  present  yee  with  some  thing  more  acceptable. 

ITknrtk  Chettle. 


KIND-HARTES  DEDICATION  OF  HIS  DREAME, 

TO  ALL  THE  PLEASANT  CONCEITED 

WHERSOEVER. 


Gentlemen  and  good  fellowes,  (whose  kindnes  hauing 
christened  mee  with  the  name  of  Kind-heart  bindes 
me  in  all  kind  course  I  can  to  deserue  the  continuance 
of  your  loue)  let  it  not  seeme  strange  (I  beseech  ye) 
that  he,  that  all  dales  of  his  life  hath  beene  famous  for 
di'awing  teeth,  should  now,  in  drooping  age,  hazard 
contemptible  infamie  by  drawing  himselfe  into  print. 
For  such  is  the  foUy  of  this  age,  so  witlesse,  so  auda- 
cious, that  there  ai'e  scarce  so  manye  pedlers  brag 
themselues  to  be  printers  because  they  haue  a  bundel 
of  ballads  in  tlieir  packe,  as  there  be  idiots  that  think 
themselues  artists  because  they  can  English  an  obli- 
gation, or  write  a  true  staffe  to  the  tune  of  fortune. 
This  foUy,  raging  vniuersally,  hath  infired  me  to  write 
the  remembrance  of  sundry  of  my  deceased  frends, 
personages  not  altogether  obscure,  for  then  were  my 
subiect  base,  nor  yet  of  any  honourable  carriage,  for 
my  stile  is  rude  and  bad :  and,  to  such  as  I,  it  belongs 
not  to  iest  with  gods.  Kind-hart  would  haue  his  com- 
panions esteeme  of  estates  as  starres,  on  whom  meane 
men  maye  looke,  but  not  ouer-looke.     I  haue  heard  of 


an  eloquent  orator,  that  trimly  furnished  with  warres 
abiliments,  had  on  his  shield  this  motto,  Bona  fortuna : 
yet,  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  enimy,  fled  without  fight. 
For  which  being  reprooued,  he  replied  ;  If  I  haue  saued 
my  selfe  in  this  battell  by  flight,  I  shaU  Hue  to  chase 
the  enimy  in  the  next.  So,  gentlemen,  fares  it  with 
mee.  If  enuious  misconsterers  arme  themselues  against 
my  simple  meaning,  and  wrest  euery  lest  to  a  wrong 
sense,  I  thinke  it  policy  to  fly  at  the  first  fight,  tiU  I 
gather  fresh  forces  to  represse  their  foUy.  Neither 
can  they,  what  euer  they  be,  deale  hardly  with  Kind- 
hart,  for  he  onely  deliuers  his  di-eame,  with  euery 
apparition  simply  as  it  was  vttered.  It's  fond  for  them 
to  fight  against  ghosts :  it's  fearefuU  for  me  to  liide  an 
apparition:  by  concealing  it  I  might  doe  myselfe  harme 
and  them  no  good ;  by  reuealing  it  ease  my  hart  and 
doe  no  honest  men  hurt :  for  the  rest  (although  I  would 
not  willingly  moue  the  meanest)  they  must  beare  as  I 
doe,  or  mend  it  as  they  may.  Well,  least  ye  deeme  all 
my  dreame  but  an  epistle,  I  wiU  proceed  to  that..vinth- 
out  any  further  circumstance. 


THE  DREAME. 


Sitting  alone  not  long  since,  not  far  from  Finsburie, 
in  a  taphouse  of  antiquity,  attending  the  comming  of 
such  companions  as  might  wash  care  away  with  carow- 
sing,  Sleepe,  the  attendant  vpon  a  distempred  body, 
bereft  the  sunnes  light  by  couering  mine  eies  with  her 
sable  mantle,  and  left  me  in  nights  shade  though  the 
dales  eie  shinde ;  so  powerfull  was  my  receiued  potion, 
so  heauie  my  passion :  whence  (by  my  hostisse  care) 
being  remoued  to  a  pleasant  parlox-,  the  windowes 
opening  to  the  east,  I  was  laid  softly  on  a  downe  bed, 
and  couered  with  equall  furniture,  where,  how  long  I 
slept  quietly  I  am  not  well  assured,  but,  in  the  time  I 
in+  .".ed  to  rest,  I  was  thus  by  visible  apparitions  dis- 
turbd. 

P'irst,  after  a  harsh  and  confused  sound,  it  seemed 
there  entered  at  once  hue  personages,  seuerally  attired, 
and  diuersly  qualified,  three  bearing  instruments,  their 
fauours  pleasant;  two  appearing  to  be  artists,  their 
countenances  reuerend. 

The  first  of  the  first  three  was  an  od  old  fellow,  low 
of  stature,  his  head  was  couered  with  a  round  cap,  his 
body  with  a  side  skirted  tawney  coate,  his  legs  and 
feete  trust  vppe  in  leather  buskins,  his  gray  haires  and 


10  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

furrowed  face  witnessed  kis  age,  his  treble  violl  in  liis 
hande  assured  me  of  his  profession.  On  which  (by 
his  continuall  sawing  hauing  left  but  one  string)  after 
his  best  manner,  hee  gaue  me  a  huntsvp :  whome,  after 
a  little  musing,  I  assuredly  remembred  to  be  no  other 
but  old  Anthony  Now  now. 

The  next,  by  his  sute  of  russet,  his  buttond  cap,  his 
taber,  his  standing  on  the  toe,  and  other  tricks,  I  knew 
to  be  either  the  body  or  resemblance  of  Tarlton,  who, 
lining,  for  his  pleasant  conceits  was  of  all  men  liked, 
and  dying,  for  mirth  left  not  his  like. 

The  third  (as  the  first)  was  an  olde  fellowe,  his  beard 
milkewhite,  his  head  couered  with  a  round  lowe  crownd 
rent  silke  hat,  on  which  was  a  band  knit  in  many 
knotes,  wherein  stucke  two  round  stickes  after  the 
juglers  manner.  His  ierkin  was  of  leather  cut,  his 
cloake  of  three  coulers,  his  hose  paind  with  yellow 
drawn  out  with  blew,  his  instrument  was  a  bagpipe, 
and  him  I  knew  to  be  William  Cuckoe,  better  knowne 
than  lou'd,  and  yet,  some  thinke,  as  well  lou'd  as  he  was 
worthy. 

The  other  two  had  in  their  countenances,  a  reuerent 
grace,  the  one  which  was  the  elder,  seeming  more  se- 
uere,  was  in  habite  like  a  doctor,  in  his  right  liand  hee 
helde  a  compendium  of  all  the  famous  phisitions  and 
surgions  workes  beelonging  to  Theorike,  in  his  lefte 
hande  a  table  of  all  instruments  for  mans  health  ap- 
pertaining to  practise. 

At  the  sight  of  this  doctor,  you  may  thinke,  gentle- 
men, Kind-hart  Avas  in  a  piteous  case :  for  I  verily  be- 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  11 

leeued  he  had  beene  some  rai-e  artist  that,  taking  me 
for  a  dead  man,  had  come  to  anatomize  me,  but,  taking 
comfort  that  my  thrumde  hat  had  hanging  at  it  the  en- 
signes  of  my  occupation,  like  a  tall  fellow  (as  to  me  it 
seemed)  I  lookte  him  in  the  face  and  behelde  him  to 
bee  Maister  Doctor  Burcot  (though  a  stranger,  yet  in 
England  for  phisicke  famous.) 

With  him  was  the  fifth,  a  man  of  indifferent  yeares, 
of  face  amible,  of  body  well  proportioned,  his  attire 
after  the  habite  of  a  scholler-like  gentleman,  onely  his 
haire  was  somewhat  long,  whome  I  supposed  to  be 
Robert  Greene,  maister  of  Artes :  of  whome  (liowe 
euer  some  may  suppose  themselues  iniured)  I  haue 
learned  to  speake,  considering  he  is  dead,  nill  nisi  ne- 
cessarium. 

He  was  of  singuler  pleasaunce,  the  verye  supporter, 
and,  to  no  mans  disgrace  bee  this  intended,  the  only 
comedian,  of  a  vulgar  writer,  in  this  country. 

"Well,  thus  these  fine  appeared,  and  by  them,  in  post, 
])ast  a  knight  of  the  post,  whome  in  times  past  I  haue 
seen  as  highly  promoted  as  the  pillory:  but,  I  haue 
heard  since,  he  was  a  diuell  that  plaide  the  Cariar  of 
Pierce  Penilesse  packet  to  Lucifer,  and  was  now  re- 
turning to  contaminate  the  ayre  with  his  pestilent 
periuries  and  abhominable  false  witnesse  bearing. 

How  Pierce  his  supplication  pleased  his  patron  I 
know  not,  but  sure  I  take  it  this  friend  had  a  foule 
check  for  meddling  in  the  matter :  for,  when  all  these 
fine  before  named  had  made  profer  of  seuerall  bills  in- 
uoctiuc  against  abuses  raigning,  tliis  deuclish  messenger 


12  KIND-IIARTS  DREAME; 

repvilsed  them  wrathfully,  and  bad  them  get  some  other 
to  bee  their  packet  bearer  if  they  list,  for  he  had  almost 
hazarded  his  credit  in  heU  by  being  a  bi'oker  betweene 
Pierce  Penilesse  and  his  lord:  and  so,  without  hearing 
their  reply,  flew  from  them  like  a  whirle  wind.  "With 
that  (after  a  small  pause)  in  a  round  ring  they  com- 
passed my  bed,  and  thrusting  into  my  hand  all  their 
papers,  they  at  once  charged  mee  to  awake  and  pub- 
lish them  to  the  world. 

This  charge  seemed  to  mee  most  di-eadfuU  of  all  the 
di'eame  ,because,  in  that,  the  distinguishing  of  their  se- 
ueraU  voices  was  heard,  farre  from  the  frequent  manner 
of  mens  speech.  In  fine,  Cuckoe  with  his  pipes,  and 
Antony  with  his  crowd,  keeping  equaU  equipage,  first 
left  my  sight ;  Tarlton  with  his  tabor,  fetching  two  or 
three  leaden  friskes,  shortly  followed,  and  the  Doctor 
and  Maister  Greene  immediately  vanished. 

With  this  (not  a  little  amazed,  as  one  from  a  trance 
reviued)  I  rouzd  vp  my  selfe :  when  sodainly  out  of 
my  hand  feU  the  fiue  papers,  which  confirmed  my 
dreame  to  bee  no  fantisie.  Yet,  (for  that  I  knew  the 
times  are  daungerous)  I  thought  good  aduisedly  to  read 
them,  before  I  presumed  to  make  them  publick.  So 
by  chance  lighting  first  on  Antony  Nownowe,  I  found, 
on  the  outside,  as  follows  on  the  other  side. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  13 


THE    FRIENDLY    ADMONITION    OF    ANTHONIE    NOW    NOW    TO    MOPO 

AND  PICKERING,  ARCH-OUERSEERS  OF  THE  BALLAD  SINGERS, 

IN  LONDON  OR  ELSE-WHERE. 

Anthony  Now  now,  a  God's  blessing,  to  his  louing  and 
lining  bretheren  Mopo  and  Pickering,  greeting:  whereas, 
by  the  daily  recourse  of  infinit  numbers  to  the  infernall 
regions,  whose  plaintes  to  be  heard  are  no  lesse  lament- 
able, then  their  paines  to  be  felt  intollerable,  I  am 
giueu  to  vnderstand  that  there  be  a  company  of  idle 
youths,  loathing  honest  labour  and  dispising  lawfuU 
trades,  betake  them  to  a  vagrant  and  vicious  life,  in 
euery  corner  of  cities  and  market  townes  of  the  reahne 
singing  and  selling  of  ballads  and  pamphletes  full  of 
ribaudi'ie  and  all  scurrilous  vanity,  to  the  prophanation 
of  God's  name,  and  with-di-awing  people  from  Chris- 
tian exercises,  especially  at  faires,  markets  and  such 
publike  meetings ;  I  humbly  desire  ye  that  ye  ioyne 
Avith  another  of  your  bretheren  free  of  one  citie  and 
profession,  that,  alwaies  delighting  in  godly  songes,  is 
now  in  his  age  betaken  to  his  beads,  and  liueth  by  the 
dolefull  tolling  of  Deaths  bell  warning.  Deere  frendes, 
I  beseech  you  ioyntly  to  agree  to  the  suppressing  of 
the  fore  named  idle  vagabonds.  And,  that  I  right 
incite  (as  I  hope)  your  forward  effectes,  I  will  particu- 
larize the  difference  betweene  the  abused  times  among 
you  reputed,  and  the  simplicity  of  the  daies  wherein  I 
liued.  Withall  I  wish  ye  to  expect  no  greater  matter 
then  Anthonyes  capacity  can  comprehend.  When  I 
was  liked,  there  was  no  thought  of  that  idle  vpstart 


14  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

generation  of  Ijallad-singers,  neither  was  there  a  prin- 
ter so  lewd  that  would  set  finger  to  a  lasciuious  line. 
But  I  perceiue  the  times  are  changed,  and  men  are 
changed  in  the  times.  For,  not  long  since,  a  number  of 
children  were  bolstered,  by  some  vnworthy  citizens  and 
other  free  men  in  townes  corporate,  to  exercise  a  base 
libertine  life  in  singing  anye  thing  that  came  to  hand 
from  some  of  the  Diuels  instruments,  intruders  into 
printings  misterie,  by  whome  that  excelent  art  is  not 
smally  slandered,  the  gouernment  of  the  estate  not  a 
little  blemished,  nor  religion  in  the  least  measure  hin- 
dred.  And,  to  shut  vp  al  in  the  last,  is  it  not  lament- 
able that  after  so  many  callings,  so  many  blessings,  so 
many  warnings,  through  the  couetous  desire  of  gaine 
of  some  two  or  three,  such  a  flocke  of  Run-agates 
should  ouerspread  the  face  of  this  land  as  at  this  time 
it  doth.  They  that  intend  to  infect  a  riuer  poison  the 
fountaine,  the  basiliske  woundeth  a  man  by  the  eie, 
whose  light  first  failing,  the  body  of  force  descends  to 
darknes. 

These  basilisks,  these  bad  minded  monsters,  brought 
forth  like  vipers  by  their  mothers  bane,  with  such  las- 
ciuious lewdnes  haue  first  infected  London,  the  eie  of 
England,  the  head  of  other  cities,  as,  what  is  so  lewd 
that  hath  not  there,  contrary  to  order,  beene  printed,  and 
in  euery  streete  abusiuely  chanted  !  This  error  (ouer 
spreding  the  realme)  hath  in  no  small  measure  increased 
in  Essex  and  the  shires  thereto  adjoyning,  by  the  blush- 
lesse  faces  of  certaine  babies,  sonnes  to  one  Barnes, 
most  frequenting   Bishops  Stafford,     The  olde  felloAV 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  15 

tlieir  father  soothing  his  sonnes  folly,  resting  his  crabbed 
limes  on  a  crab-tree  stafFe,  was  wont,  and  I  thinke  yet 
he  vses,  to  seuer  himself  from  the  booth,  or  rather 
brothell,  of  his  two  sons  ballad  shambels:  where  the 
one  in  a  sweaking  treble,  the  other  in  an  ale-blowen 
base,  carowle  out  such  adultrous  ribaudry  as  chast 
eares  abhore  to  heare,  and  modestie  hath  no  tongue  to 
vtter. 

While  they  are  in  the  rutfe  of  ribaudrie,  (as  I  was 
about  to  say)  the  olde  ale-knight,  their  dad,  breakes  out 
into  admiration,  and  sends  stragling  customers  to 
admire  the  roaring  of  his  sonnes :  where,  that  I  may 
showe  some  abuses,  and  yet,  for  shame,  let  slip  the  most 
odious,  they  heare  no  better  matter  but  the  lasciuious 
vnder  songs  of  Watkins  Ale,  the  Carmans  WJiistle, 
Choping  kniues,  and  Frier  Foxtaile,  and  that  with  such 
odious  and  detested  boldnes,  as,  if  there  be  any  one 
line  in  those  lewd  songs  than  other  more  abhominable, 
that  with  a  double  repetition  is  lowdly  bellowed,  as  for 
example  of  the  Frier  and  the  Nunne. 

He  u'hipt  her  with  a  foxes  (aile,  Barnes  minor, 
And  he  whipt  her  with  n  foxes  taile,  Baknes  maior. 

O  braue  boies,  saith  Barnes  maximus.  The  father 
leapes,  the  lubers  roare,  the  people  runne,  the  diuell 
laughs,  God  lowers,  and  good  men  weepe.  Nay,  no 
sooner  haue  the  godly  preachers  deliuered  wholesome 
doctrine,  but  these  impes  of  iniquitie,  and  such  as  imi- 
tate their  order,  draw  whole  heapes  to  hearken  to  their 
in([uinated  cries,  as  if  they  were  heardes  of  the  Ger- 


16  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

gishites  swine  ready  to  receiue  whole  legions  of  sonle- 
drowning  spirites. 

Stephen,  Mopo,  and  Pickering,  I  muse  you  make  no 
complaint  to  those  worshipfull  that  haue  authority  to 
restraine  such  straglers,  for  this  is  to  be  proued,  of 
whome  soeuer  they  buy  them,  that  these  two  Barnes 
vtter  more  licentious  songs  then  all  that  part  of  Eng- 
land beside. 

Shamefull  it  is,  (had  they  any  shame)  that  men 
brought  vppe  to  an  honest  handicraft,  of  which  the 
realme  more  need  then  iygging  vanities,  should  betake 
them  to  so  impudent  a  course  of  life.  The  rogue  that 
liueth  idly  is  restrained,  the  fidler  and  plaier  that  is 
maisterlesse  is  in  the  same  predicament,  both  these  by 
the  law  are  burned  in  the  eare,  and  shall  men  more 
odious  scape  vnpunished  ? 

It  were  to  be  wisht,  if  they  will  not  be  warnd,  that  as 
well  the  singers  as  their  supporters  were  burned  in  the 
tongue,  that  they  might  rather  be  euer  utterly  mute, 
then  the  triumphers  of  so  many  mischiefes.  Neither 
are  these  two  alone  in  fault,  though  they  stand  worthely 
formost  as  Maloriim  Duces,  but  besides  them  others, 
more  then  a  good  many,  some  as  I  haue  heard  say, 
taken  to  be  apprentices  by  a  wortlilesse  companion  (if 
it  proue  true  that  is  of  him  reported)  being  of  a  wor- 
shipfull trade,  and  yet  no  stationer,  who  after  a  little 
bringing  them  vppe  to  singing  brokerie,  takes  into  his 
shop  some  fresh  men,  and  trusts  his  olde  seruantes  of  a 
two  months  standing  with  a  dossen  groates  worth  of 
l)allads.      In  which,  if  they  prooue  thrifty,  hee  makes 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  17 

them  prety  chapmen,  able  to  spred  more  pamphlets  by 
the  state  forbidden  then  all  the  bookesellers  in  London  ; 
for  only  in  this  citie  is  straight  search ;  abroad,  smale 
suspition,  especially  of  such  petty  pedlers.  Neither  is 
he,  for  these  flies  only,  in  fault ;  but  the  Gouerners  of 
Cutpurse  hall,  finding  that  their  company  wounderfully 
inci'east,  (howeuer  manye  of  their  beste  workemen 
monthly  miscaride  at  the  three  foot  crosse)  they  tooke 
counsaile  how  they  might  find  some  new  exercise  to 
imploy  their  number. 

One  of  the  ancieutest,  that  had  beene  a  traueller, 
and,  at  Brainetree  faire  scene  the  resort  to  the  stand- 
inges  of  the  forenamed  brethren,  the  sonnes  of  olde 
Barnes  the  Plummer ;  chose  out  roaringe  Dicke,  Wat 
Wimbars,  mim  multis  aliis  of  tune-able  trebles  that 
gathered  sundry  assemblies  in  diuers  places;  where,  eyer 
a  leaud  songe  was  fully  ended,  some  mist  their  kniues, 
some  their  purses,  soome  one  thinge,  soome  another. 
And,  alasse,  who  woulde  suspecte  my  innocente  youthes, 
that  all  the  while  were  pleasinge  rude  people's  eyes 
and  eares  with  no  les  delectable  noise  then  their 
ditties  were  delightsome  :  the  one  beeing  too  odious  to 
bee  read,  the  other  too  infectious  to  be  heard.  Well, 
howeuer  they  sung,  it  is  like  they  shared ;  for,  it  hath 
beene  saide,  they  themselues  bragge  they  gained  their 
twenty  shillinges  in  a  day.  Ah,  brother  Mopo,  many 
a  hard  meale  haue  you  made,  and  as  many  a  time  hath 
Curtell,  your  foure-footed  traueiler,  beene  pincht  for 
want  of  prouander,  and  yet  at  the  weekes  ende  haue 
you  hardly  taken  tenne  shillinges.    But,  I  persuade  my 

c 


18  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

selfe,  vovi  gaine  by  your  honest  labour,  aud  they  by 
legerdemaine.  To  teU  you  your  owne  miuries,  by 
them  eueiy  whei-e  oifered,  neede  not :  to  wish  you  to 
speake  to  them  it  bootes  not.  Therefore  this  is  my 
counsaile,  and  let  it  be  your  course.  Make  humble 
suite  to  her  majesties  officers  that  they  may  bee  hence- 
foorth  prohibited  :  intreate  the  preachers  that  they  in- 
uaye  againste  this  vice,  whiche,  thoughe  it  seeme  small 
to  other  abuses,  yet,  as  a  graine  of  mustard-seed,  it 
encreases,  and  bringeth  foorth  more  mischiefes  then 
few  wordes  can  expresse,  or  much  diligence  make 
voide.  First,  if  there  be  any  songes  suffered  in  such 
publike  sorte  to  be  soong,  beseech  that  they  may 
either  be  such  as  yoiu*  selues,  that,  after  seauen  yeares 
or  more  seruice,  haue  no  other  liuinge  lefte  you,  out  of 
pattent,  but  that  poore  base  life,  of  it  selfe  too  badde, 
yet  made  more  beggerly  by  increase  of  nomber :  or, 
at  least,  if  any  besides  you  be  therto  admitted,  that  it 
may  be  none  other  but  aged  and  impotent  persons : 
who,  liuinge  vpon  charity,  may  the  rather  draw  those 
that  delight  in  good  songs  to  liaue  mercy  on  their 
neede.  For,  to  sing  publikely,  is,  by  a  kinde  of  toUera- 
tion,  permitted  only  to  beggai's,  of  which  nomber  it  is 
not  necessaiy  to  make  them  that  haue  scene  no  munber  of 
yeares,  nor  are  in  the  members  of  their  bodies  imperfect. 
Is  it  not  absurde  to  see  a  long  legd  lubber  pinned  in  a 
chayre,  fedde  with  a  dugge,  dreste  with  a  bibbe,  and 
rockte  in  a  cradle  ?  As  vile  it  is  that  boyes,  of  able 
strength  and  agreeable  capacity,  should  bee  suffered  to 
wrest  fi-om  the  miserable  asred  the  last  refuge  in  their 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  19 

life  (beggery  excepted)  the  poore  belpe  of  ballad-sing- 
ing. Many  a  crust  bath  old  Anthony  gotte  by  it, 
Mopo,  beside  other  comfortes :  but  now,  I  heare,  my 
blinde  brother,  that  exercisde  the  base,  is  forced  to  lay 
his  fiddle  to  pawne  and  trust  onely  to  the  two  and 
thirtieth  Psalme,  and  Job  patience,  for  his  poore  belly- 
pinchinge  pittaunce.  Once  againe  I  tourne  raee,  in 
your  names,  to  the  maiestrates  and  preachers  of  Lon- 
don, and,  as  to  them,  so  to  others  else-where  in  the 
realme.  Right-honorable,  reuerend,  or  worshipfull, 
Anthony  humbly  desires  you  to  looke  into  the  leaud 
cause,  that  these  wicked  effects  may  fall.  The  people 
delighte  to  heare  some  new  thinge  :  if  these  prophane 
ribauldi'ies  were  not,  somewhat  sauering  of  godlinesse, 
of  policy,  or,  at  the  vtmost,  of  morrall  witte,  should  be 
receiued.  It  is  common  that  they  Avhich  haue  capacitye, 
when  they  heare  either  diuinitye,  lawe,  or  other  artes, 
apply  their  memories  to  receiue  them,  and,  as  they  haue 
conceiued  they  bringe  foorth  fruites  :  so  fares  it  by  the 
contrary,  when  they  heare  lasciuious  surquedry,  leud- 
nesse,  impiety,  they  yeekl  no  other  hariiest  than  they 
receiued  seede  :  for  who  canne  gather  grapes  of  thornes, 
or  figges  of  thistles  ?  It  would  bee  thought  the  carman, 
that  was  woonte  to  whistle  to  his  beastes  a  comfortable 
note,  might  as  well  continue  his  olde  course,  whereby 
his  sound  serued  for  a  musicaU  harmony  in  Gods  eare ; 
as  now  profanely  to  follow  jigging  vanity,  which  can 
bee  no  better  than  odious  before  God,  sith  it  is  ab- 
hominable  in  the  eares  of  good  men.  But  all  is  one, 
they  are  suifrod,  which  makes  tliem  secure,  and  there 

c  2 


20  KIND -HARTS   DUEAME. 

is  no  impietye  but  the  baser  flatter  themselues  in, 
because  they  are  not  more  stricktly  reprehended  by 
their  betters.  If  euery  idle  word  shall  be  answeared 
for,  how  shall  they  escape  that  suffer  whole  dayes  to 
bee  consunide  in  abhominable  brothelry.  Well,  at  the 
handes  of  the  sheapheard  shall  the  flocke  be  challenged, 
there  is  a  mercy  that  kisseth  justice,  euery  other  tol- 
leration  is  sinnefull  and  shamefuU.  Heere  Anthony 
now  now  ceases :  knowing  the  superiours  haue  dis- 
cretion, vppon  true  information,  to  deale  as  beseemes 
them.  I  onely  vrge  my  brother  Mopo,  S.  P.  and 
Pickeringe,  to  beseech  that  lasciuious  singers  may  bee 
vtterlye  supprest,  as  they  will  shew  themselues  to  bee 
the  men  they  should  he;  wherein  if  they  faile,  let  them 
line  euer  in  perpetuall  pouertye,  and  fare  at  all  tymes 
as  harde  as  poore  Mopo's  cut  did  with  his  maister's 
countryman  in  Shorditch,  till,  by  the  force  of  his  hin- 
der heeles,  he  vtterly  vndid  two  milch  maydens  that 
had  set  vp  a  shoppe  of  Ale-di'apery.      Subscribed 

Anthony  now  now  a  Gods  blessing. 


Wlien  I  had  read  this  I'abble,  wherein  I  founde  little 
reason,  I  laide  it  by,  intendinge,  at  more  time,  to  seeke 
out  Mopo  and  his  mentioned  companions.  The  nexte 
paper  I  chaunced  on,  was  that  of  Maister  Doctor 
Burcot. 

The  Siiperseription  thus. 


KIND-HARTS  UREA  ME.  21 


TO  THE  IMPUDENT  DISOREDITORS  OF  PHISICKES  ART,  EITHER 
SPEEDY  AMENDMENT  OR  PUNISHJIENT. 

Iniurious  enemies  to  arts,  that  liaue  sought  to  make 
phisick,    among   common    people,    esteemed   common, 
and  chirurgeiy  contemptible  :  to  j^ou  is  this  my  breefe 
addressed,  for,  since  I  lefte  the  earth,  commaunded  by 
him  that  disposes  of   euery   creature,   I  vnderstande 
soome  greene-headed   scoffers   at  my  greene   receipt, 
haue  intennedled  in  matters  more  then  they  eonceiue, 
and,  by  that  folly,  effected  much  lesse  than  they  pro- 
mised.     It  was  lielde  of  olde  for  a  principle,  and  not 
long  since  obserued  as  a  custome,  that,  as  the  nightes 
battes,   fore-runners  of  darknesse,   neuer  flickered   in 
the    streetes   till  the   sunne   was   declinde,    and   then 
euery  where  blindly  flapped  in  mennes  faces ;  so  the 
owles  of  artes,  blinde  flinder-mise   (as  I  may  teanne 
them)  confirming  the  old  oracle :  neuer  shewe  them- 
selues  but  in  corners,  giuing  their  rules  for  that  they 
vnderstand  not,  to  the  losse  of  life,  or  man's  dismem- 
bringe.     Euery  simple  hath  his  vertue,  euery  disease 
his  beginning :  but  the  remedy  riseth  from  the  know- 
ledge of  the  cause.     If  any   can   (in   naturall   sencc) 
giue  ease,  they  must  be  artistes  that  are  able  to  search 
the  cause,   resist  the  disease,   by  prouiding  remedies. 
How  fares  it  then,  blinde  abusers  of  the  blind,  your 
blushles  faces  are  so  seasoned  that  you  can  in  print,  or 
publike  writinges,  open  the  skirtes  of  your  shame,  by 
promising   sight  to  the  blinde,   sound  ioyntes  to  the 
gowty,  steady  meml)ers  to  tlie  })araletike,  strong  limmes 


22  KIND-IIAUTS  DREAME. 

to  the  lame,  quicke  hearing  to  the  deafe,  sence  to  the 
franticke  ?  To  begin  with  J.  0.,  one  of  your  sight 
healers,  was  it  not  well  handled  by  him  Avhen  a  gen- 
tleman of  good  account,  hauing  onely  a  heate  in  one  of 
his  eies,  hee  like  a  kinde  Christian  perswaded  the 
patient  to  recieve  a  water  preseruatiue  to  the  sound 
eie,  that  it  miglit  draw  the  humor  from  the  first,  when, 
in  very  truth,  by  his  cunning  hee  so  dealt,  that  not  an 
eie  was  left  in  his  head  whereby  hee  might  wel  see, 
sauing  that  by  the  eye  that  was  first  sore  he  can  with 
much  adoo  looke  through  a  christall.  Thus  this  cogging 
sight-giuer  di-anke  a  hundred  marke,  and  vtterly  im- 
paired the  paier's  sight. 

O  obscure  knaue,  worthy  to  bee  so  well  knowne, 
that,  thine  eies  being  thrust  out  of  thy  head  in  a 
publike  assembly,  thou  mighttest  no  more  attempt  to 
make  blinde  thy  betters.  There  was  a  gentleman  in 
the  world  troubled  not  long  since  with  a  paine  in  the 
foote;  phisitions  found  it  to  be  the  gout;  against  which 
malady  (promising  no  precise  remedy,  but  onely  to  giue 
ease  for  the  time)  did  their  dailye  indeuoicr,  by  defen- 
siues  preuenting  paine  that  would  haue  prooued  ofien- 
siue.  He,  impatient  of  delay,  forsooke  all  hopes  of 
art,  and  deliuered  ouer  hys  life  into  the  hands  of  some 
of  these  trauelers  that,  by  incision,  are  able  to  ease  all 
atches.  K  a  sensible  man  (conceiuing  their  tiranny 
on  him  vsed)  should  note  their  cuttings,  drawings, 
corrosiuings,  boxings,  butcherings,  they  wold  conclude, 
Non  erat  inter  Siculos  tormentu  mattes.  Yet,  forsooth, 
who  but  these  are  welcome  to  diseased  or  endaungered 


KIND-llARTS   DREAME.  23 

people  ?  The  reason,  they  will  vndertake  to  warrant 
Avhat  no  wise  man  can ;  and  if  it  happen,  by  strong 
coneeipt,  some  haue  comfort,  then,  to  the  worlds  Avonder, 
in  olde  wiues  monuments  are  they  remembered.  Short 
tale  to  make,  after  many  tortures,  God  gaue  the  gen- 
tleman ease  by  death. 

For  the  dead  palsie  there  is  a  Avoman  hath  a  des- 
perate drinke  that  either  helpes  in  a  yeare  or  killes  in 
an  hour.  Beside  shee  hath  a  charme,  that,  mumbled 
thrice  ouer  the  eare,  together  with  oyle  of  Siiamnne 
(as  she  tearmes  it)  Avill  make  them  that  can  heare  but 
a  little,  heare  in  short  time  neuer  a  whit.  But,  aboue 
all,  her  medcine  for  the  quartine  ague  is  admirable  : 
viz.  A  pinte  of  exceeding  strong  march  beere,  wherein 
is  infused  one  drope  of  Aqua  mirabiUs ;  this,  taken  at 
a  draught  before  the  fit,  is  intollerable  good ;  and  for  a 
president  let  this  serue. 

A  gentlewoman  about  London,  whose  husband  is 
heire  of  a  right  worshipful!  house,  was  induced  to  take 
this  drench  from  this  Avise  woman.  For  euery  drop  of 
that  strong  Avater  she  must  haue  twelue  pence.  A 
sponefull  at  the  least  was  prizde  at  fortie  shillings. 
Thus  daily  for  almost  a  moneth  she  ministred.  The 
gentlewoman,  hauing  still  good  hope,  at  last  Avas  put 
by  her  husband  quite  out  of  comfort  for  any  good  at 
this  womans  handes ;  for  he,  by  chance  getting  the 
deceiuers  glasse,  Avould  needes  poure  out  a  spunefuU, 
Avhat  euer  he  paid :  she  cried  out,  she  could  not  spare 
it:  all  helpt  not,  he  tooke  it  and  tasted,  and  luuud  it  to 
be  no  other  then  fountaine  water. 


24  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

There  was  one  bond-man,  or  free-man  (it  skiles  not 
much  Avhether)  that  by  wondrous  ready  meanes  would 
heale  madmen.  Wliat  expectations  was  of  him,  by  his 
great  promises,  all  London  knowes ;  howe  lewdly  hee 
delt,  it  can  as  well  witnesse ;  of  him  I  will  say  little, 
because  there  is  more  knowne  then  I  am  able  to  set 
downe. 

Besides  these  run-agates,  there  are  some  of  good 
experience,  that,  giuingthemselues  to  inordinate  excesse, 
when  they  are  writ  vnto  by  learned  phisitions  to  min- 
ister for  the  patients  health  according  to  their  aduised 
prescription,  negligently  mistake.  As,  for  example,  a 
doctor  directs  to  his  poticary  a  bill  to  minister  to  a 
man,  hauing  an  ulcerous  sore,  certaine  pills  for  the 
preparing  of  his  body;  withall  a  receipt  for  the  making 
a  corrosiue  to  apply  to  the  sore;  hee  (either  witles, 
which  is  too  bad,  or  wilfuU,  which  is  worse)  prepares 
the  corrosiue  in  piUes,  and  formes  the  receipt  for  the 
pilles  in  manner  of  a  playster. 

The  partie  receiues  the  corrosiue  inwai'd ;  his  mawe 
is  fretted,  death  foUowes.  If  there  be  such  an  apothe- 
cary that  hath  so  done,  let  him  repent  his  dealings, 
least  the  bloud  of  that  man  light  on  his  head. 

It  is  said  there  was  another  skilfidl,  no  lesse  ouer- 
seene,  that  hauinge  a  poore  manne  of  a  legge  to  dis- 
member, who  had  long  time  beene  his  patient,  and,  at 
the  instant,  more  extreamely  painde  then  before, 
which  was  cause  of  requii-inge  his  chirurgians  im- 
mediate helpe ;  this  woorkeman,  the  poore  patientes 
deathes-maister,  in  that  pointe  not  to  be  tearmed  his 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  25 

owne  artes-maister,  dismembred  him,  the  sigiie  beeinge 
in  the  foote.  Whereof  beeing  tolde  immediately  after 
the  deede,  hee  onely  merited  this  praise,  bj  giuing 
councel  to  the  murthered  man  to  haue  patience  at  his 
suddaine  ende. 

But  these  accidentes  amonge  artistes  happen  as  sel- 
dome  as  the  proofe  of  a  good  cure  amonge  you  that 
are  vtterly  ignoraunt  in  arte:  for  their  faultes  are 
committed  by  them  rarely  or  neuer ;  your  trespasses, 
like  a  quotidian  disease.  So,  of  the  one  it  may  bee 
saide,  wine  is  a  mocker,  and  stronge  drincke  is  raginge, 
and  those  that  bee  thei'eby  deceiuqd  are  not  wise.  Yet 
of  the  other  may  directly  bee  concluded,  to  their  single 
commendation,  that,  as  no  serpent  is  without  his  hidden 
stinge,  or  anie  thing  on  earth  without  some  blemish, 
so  no  purity  of  their  impure  profession  can  be  equalled 
in  imperfection,  so  impure  is  all,  so  vile,  so  daungerous. 

Therefore  now  returne  I  where  I  began,  to  you  the 
excrementes  of  nature  and  monsters  of  menne,  whose 
murders  are  no  lesse  common  then  your  craftes,  whiche 
are  not  so  well  knowne  to  the  world  as  felt  by  them 
that  leaue  it :  with  two  of  you  I  will  ende.  The  one  a 
braggart  of  great  antiquity,  whose  liuely  image  is  yet 
to  bee  seen  in  King  Luds  Pallace,  and  his  lining  ghost 
at  this  time  ministringe  to  the  poore  pensioners  of  that 
place.  Sirra,  nay  it  shall  be  in  reuerence  of  your  old 
occupation.  I  muse  not  a  little  what  wonderfuU  met- 
taline  preparatiue  it  is  ye  boast  on :  by  which,  were 
men  so  mad  to  beleeue  you,  you  are  able  to  make  anye 
manne   not  onely  boldely  to  walke  in   ill  ayres,   and 


26  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

conuerse  daye  and  nighte  with  infected  companye,  but 
also  to  receiue  the  strongest  poison  (like  king  Mithri- 
dates)  into  his  body  ?  Tenne  to  one  it  is  so  strange 
as  no  man  but  yourselfe  is  able  to  name  it.  Yet  giue 
mee  leaue  to  gesse  at  it,  without  offence  to  your  false- 
hoode.  I  remember  I  haue  heard  great  talke,  you 
haue  beene  both  a  caster  of  mettall  and  a  forger,  and 
it  seemes  you  haue  gotten  the  receipte  which  the  tinne- 
melters  wife  ministred  to  breake  her  husbandes  colde 
when  he  sate  sleeping  in  his  chaire,  videlicet,  two 
ounces  of  pure  tinne,  put  in  an  iron  ladle,  melted  in 
the  fire,  and  poured  at  an  instant  downe  the  throat. 
If  it  be  thus,  I  dare  take  your  word  for  any  poyson 
hurting  that  partie  that  so  receiues  it,  for,  as  a  simple 
fellowe  (seeing  foure  or  fine  hanged  for  their  offences, 
and  hearing  some  speake  bitterly  of  them  beeing 
deade)  saide.  Well,  God  make  them  good  men,  they 
haue  a  faire  warning :  so  I  may  say  they  that  deale 
with  your  mettaline  medicine  haue  a  faire  warrante 
against  poison.  Likewise  may  it  be  saide  of  your  ad- 
mirable eie  water,  through  the  vertue  of  whiche  you 
haue  attained  the  worshipfull  name  of  doctor  put  out : 
hauinge  put  out  soome  of  their  eies  that  deale  with  it. 
But  if  I  haue  varied  from  your  metaline  receipt  before, 
I  conclude  it  but  a  forgerie,  and  so  blame  you  not 
greatly  for  followinge  a  parcell  of  your  olde,  and,  to 
some,  a  hurtfuU  trade. 

Another  of  your  bretheren,  as  wel  ouer  scene  in 
mineraUs  as  your  selfe,  lying  in  a  good  fellowes  house 
not  long  since,  being  inonilesse,  as  ye  are  all  but  thred 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  27 

bai-e  make-shiftes,  perswaded  his  hoast  to  take  phisicke 
for  feare  of  infection;  his  laboui-  he  was  content  to  giue, 
and  nothing  for  their  kindnesse  would  hee  require  but 
euen  fiue  marke,  which  he  must  pay  for  the  very 
simples.  His  simple  hoast,  beleeuing  him  to  bee  honest, 
gaue  him  tlie  money.  If  hee  had  lefte  heere,  though 
this  had  beene  too  lewd,  it  had  beene  farre  better  than 
to  go  forward  as  he  did,  for  some  what  hee  bestowed 
on  purging  simples,  which  unprepared  he  ministred, 
and,  with  the  same,  ministred  the  poore  mans  death. 

The  lewd  wretch  cried  out  that  hee  had  taken  a 
great  quantity  of  the  purgation  more  than  he  appointed, 
which  was  in  a  window  in  his  chamber :  much  adoe 
Avas  made,  and  he  would  iustifie  before  any  learned 
man  his  deed.  But,  trusting  better  to  his  heeles  than  to 
hazard  a  hanging,  hee  gaue  them  that  night  the  slip, 
and  is  not  yet  taken. 

To  be  short,  how  euer  ye  differ  in  seuerall  shiftes, 
yet  agree  you  all  in  one  manner  of  shifting ;  cunning 
is  the  cloake  to  hide  your  cogging :  money  the  marke 
for  which  ye  play  the  makeshiftes,  nay,  the  murtherers, 
not  of  the  common  enimie,  but  your  owne  countrymen, 
than  which  what  can  be  more  barbarous  ?  Common 
reason  should  perswade  that  much  reading  and  long 
practise  in  euery  art  makes  men  expert.  Per  contra- 
rium,  I  conclude,  you  that  haue  neither  read  nor  prac- 
tised must  needs  be  egregiously  ignorant. 

Assvire  your  selues,  if  you  refraine  not,  iustice  will 
stand  vppe,  and  so  restraine  yee,  as  there  shall  be  no- 
thing  more   noted   thtiii   your  ignorant  practises   and 


28  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

imijudent  courses.  In  my  life  I  was  your  aduersary : 
in  death  I  am  your  enimie.  Beseeching  the  reuerend 
colledge  of  learned  doctors  and  worshipfull  company  of 
experienst  chirurgions  to  looke  more  straightly  to  your 
false  deceites  and  close  haunts,  that  there  may  be  [no] 
sooner  heard  talke  of  such  a  rare  obscure  assurancer, 
to  worke  what  not  wonders  in  phisicke  or  chirurgirie, 
but  he  be  rather  lookt  into  or  euer  he  begin,  than  suf- 
fred  to  begin,  whereby  any  poore  patient  should  suffer 
losse  in  triall  of  their  blind  skill :  so  shall  your  cou- 
senages  be  as  open  as  your  actes  be  odious 

Subscribed 

Bm-cof. 

This  is  something  like  (thought  I)  if  he  had  said 
any  thing  against  cousoning  toothe  drawers  that  from 
place  to  place  wander  with  banners  full  of  horse 
teeth,  to  the  impairing  of  Kindharts  occupation  ;  but  I 
perceiue  maister  doctor  was  neuer  a  tooth  drawer ;  if 
he  had,  I  know  he  would  haue  toucht  their  deceiuings. 
Since  he  hath  let  them  jDasse,  I  greatly  passe  not ;  and 
yet,  in  regard  of  the  credit  of  my  trade,  I  care  not  to 
haue  a  blow  or  two  with  them  my  selfe,  before  I  looke 
any  further. 

Sundry  of  them  that  so  wander  haue  not  to  do  with 
the  means  Kindliart  vseth,  but  forsooth,  by  charmes 
they  can  at  their  pleasure  fray  away  the  payne,  which 
Kindhart  counts  little  better  than  witch-craft  if  it  could 
doe  good,  and  so  to  some  of  them  haue  I  affirmed  it. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  29 

But  a  proper  slip-string,  sometime  a  petty  scliole- 
maister,  now  a  pelting  tooth-charmer,  liauing  no  reason 
to  defend  his  obscure  rules,  quite  put  me  to  silence 
before  a  well  learned  audience,  the  one  a  cobler,  the 
other  a  carman,  the  last  a  collyer.  These,  beeing  poore 
men,  had  I  for  pittie  often  eased  of  their  payne,  yet 
was  the  remedy  I  vsde  somewhat  painefull ;  but  not 
long  since  they  are  come  acquainted  with  the  charmer 
I  told  ye  of;  he,  in  charitable  consideration  of  their 
greefe,  promised  to  ease  them,  onely  with  writing  and 
after  burning  a  word  or  two.  Trauelling  to  a  gentle- 
man's not  farre  from  London,  I  by  the  way  chaunst  to 
be  calcl  to  conferre  with  him  at  the  same  verye  instant, 
where,  reproouing  his  opinion,  hee  put  me  downe  with 
such  a  galliemafrey  of  Latine  ends  that  I  was  glad  to 
make  an  end.  Yet  got  I  a  copy  of  his  charme,  which 
I  will  set  downe  that  I  may  make  it  common. 


A  CHARME. 

First,  he  must  know  your  name,  then  your  age, 
Avhicli  in  a  little  paper  he  sets  downe.  On  the  top  are 
these  words :  In  verbis,  et  in  herbis,  et  in  lapidibtts 
sunt  virtutes :  vnderneath  he  writes  in  capitall  letters, 
AAB  ILLA,  HYRS  GiBELLA,  wliich  lie  swcarcs  is  j)ure 
Chalde,  and  the  names  of  three  spirites  that  enter  into 
the  bloud  and  cause  rewmes,  and  so  consequently  the 
toothach.  This  paper  must  be  likewise  three  times 
blest,  and  at  last  with  a  little  frankincense  burned, 
which  being   thrice   vsed,   is  of  poAver  to  expell  the 


30  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

spirites,  purifie  the  bloutl,  and  ease  the  paine,  or  else 
he  lyes,  for  he  hath  practised  it  long,  but  shall  approue 
it  neuer. 

Another  sort  get  hot  wiers,  and  with  them  they 
burne  out  the  worme  that  so  torments  the  greened : 
these  fellowes  are  fit  to  visit  curst  wines,  and  might,  by 
their  practise,  doe  a  number  of  honest  men  ease  if  they 
would  misse  the  tooth  and  worme  the  tongue. 

Others  there  are  that  perswade  the  pained  to  hold 
their  mouths  open  ouer  a  basen  of  water  by  the  fire 
side,  and  to  cast  into  the  fire  a  handfull  of  henbane 
seede,  the  which  naturally  hath  in  euery  seede  a  little 
worme ;  the  seedes  breaking  in  the  fire,  vse  a  kind  of 
cracking,  and  out  of  them,  it  is  hai'd,  among  so  many, 
if  no  worme  fly  into  the  water:  which  wormes  the 
deceiuers  afiirme  to  haue  fallen  from  the  teeth  of  the 
diseased.  This  rare  secret  is  much  vsed,  and  not 
smaUy  lyked.  Sundry  other  could  I  set  downe,  prac- 
tised by  our  banner-bearers,  but  all  is  foppery,  for  this 
I  find  to  be  the  only  remedy  for  the  tooth  paine,  either 
to  haue  patience,  or  to  pull  them  out. 

Well,  no  more  for  mee,  least  I  bee  thought  to  speake 
too  largely  for  myselfe.  I  had  thought  to  haue  had  a 
fling  at  the  rat-catchers,  who,  with  their  banners  dis- 
played, beare  no  small  sway,  what  I  haue  to  saye  to 
them  they  shall  not  yet  heare,  because  I  hope  they  will 
take  warning  by  other  mens  harmes.  Onely  this  I 
affirme,  that  as  some  banner-bearers  haue  in  their  oc- 
cupations much  craft,  the  rat-catchers  is  nothing  else 
but  craft. 


KIND-HARTS   DREAME.  31 

But  stay,  Kiiul-hart,  if  thou  make  so  long  a  chorus 
betweene  euery  act,  thy  iests  will  be  as  stale  as  thy 
wit  is  Aveake.  Therefore,  leaning  those  vagabonds  to 
repent  their  villanyes,  lie  bid  adieu  to  uiaister  doctor, 
and  see  who  is  our  next  speaker. 


32  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

ROBERT  GREENE  TO  PIERCE  PENNILESSE. 

Pierce,  if  thy  carrier  had  beene  as  kind  to  me  as  I 
expected,  I  could  haue  dispatched  long  since  my  letters 
to  thee :  but  it  is  here  as  in  the  world,  Donum  a  dando 
deriuatur :  where  there  is  nothing  to  giue,  there  is 
nothing  to  be  got.  But  hauing  now  found  meanes  to 
send  to  thee,  I  will  certifie  thee  a  little  of  my  disquiet 
after  death,  of  which  I  thinke  thou  either  hast  not 
heard  or  wilt  not  conceiue. 

Hauing,  with  humble  penitence,  besought  pardon  for 
my  infinite  sinnes,  and  paid  the  due  to  death,  euen  in 
my  graue  was  I  scarse  layde,  when  Enuie  (no  fit  com- 
panion for  Art)  spit  out  her  poyson  to  disturbe  my 
rest.  Aduersus  mortuos  helium  suscipere  inhumanum 
est.  There  is  no  glory  gained  by  breaking  a  deade 
man's  skull.  Pascitur  in  viuis  liitor,  jwsffata  qidescit. 
Yet  it  appeares  contrary  in  some,  that,  inueighing 
against  my  workes,  my  pouertie,  my  life,  my  death, 
my  burial,  haue  omitted  nothing  that  may  seeme  ma- 
litious.  For  my  bookes,  of  what  kind  soeuer,  I  refer 
their  commendation  or  dispraise  to  those  that  haue 
read  them.  Onely  for  my  last  labours  affirming,  my 
intent  was  to  reproue  vice,  and  lay  open  such  villanies 
as  had  been  uery  necessary  to  be  made  knowne ;  wherof 
ray  Blacke  Booke,  if  euer  it  see  light,  can  sufficiently 
witnesse. 

Bvat  for  my  pouertie,  meethinkes  wisedome  would 
haue  brideled  that  inuectiue ;  for  Ciuhts  potest  acci- 
dere,    quod  cuiquam  potest.      The  beginning   of  my 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  33 

dispraisers  is  knowne,  of  their  end  tliey  are  not  sure. 
For  my  life,  it  was  to  none  of  them  at  any  time  hurt- 
ful :  for  my  death,  it  was  repentant :  my  buriall  like  a 
Christian's. 

Alas  that  men  so  hastily  should  run, 

To  write  their  onm  dispraise  as  they  haue  done. 

For  my  reuenge,  it  suffices,  that  euery  halfe-eyd 
humainitan  may  account  it,  Instar  belluaruin  immanis- 
simarum  satiire  in  cadauer.  For  the  iniurie  offred 
thee,  I  know  I  need  not  bring  oyle  to  thy  fire.  And 
albeit  I  would  disswade  thee  from  more  inuectiues 
against  such  thy  aduersaries  (for  peace  is  now  all  my 
plea)  yet  I  know  thou  wilt  returne  answere,  that  since 
thou  receiuedst  the  first  wrong,  thou  wilt  not  endure 
the  last. 

My  quiet  ghost  (vnquietly  disturbed)  had  once  in- 
tended thus  to  haue  exclaimd. 

Pierce,  more  witlesse,  than  pennilesse ;  more  idle 
than  thine  aduersaries  ill  imployde ;  what  foolish  in- 
nocence hath  made  thee  (infant  like)  resistlesse  to 
beare  whateuer  iniurie  Enuie  can  impose  ? 

Once  thou  commendedst  immediate  conceit,  and 
gauest  no  great  praise  to  excellent  works  of  twelue 
yeres  labour :  now,  in  the  blooming  of  thy  hopes, 
thou  sufferest  slaunder  to  nippe  them  ere  they  can 
bud :  thereby  approuing  thy  selfe  to  be  of  all  other 
most  slacke,  beeing  in  thine  owne  cause  so  remisse. 

Colour  can  there  be  none  found  to  shadowe  thy 
fainting,  but  the  longer  thou  deferst,  the  more  greefe 

D 


Si  KIND- HARTS  DREAME. 

thou  bringst  to  thy  frends,  and  giuest  the  greater  head 
to  thy  enemies. 

What  canst  thou  tell,  if  (as  my  selfe)  thou  shalt  bee 
with  death  preuented?  and  then  how  can  it  be  but 
tliou  diest  disgrac'd,  seeing  thou  hast  made  no  reply  to 
their  twofold  edition  of  inuectiues  ? 

It  may  bee  thou  thinkst  they  will  deale  weU  with  thee 
in  death,  and  so  thy  shame  in  tollerating  them  wUl  be 
short.  Forge  not  to  thyself  one  such  conceit,  but 
make  me  thy  president,  and  remember  tliis  olde  adage : 
Leonem  mortuum  mordent  catuli. 

Awake  (secure  boy)  reuenge  thy  wrongs,  remember 
mine :  thy  aduersaries  began  the  abuse,  they  continue 
it ;  if  thou  suffer  it,  let  thy  life  be  short  in  silence  and 
obscuritie,  and  thy  death  hastie,  hated,  and  miserable. 

All  this  had  I  intended  to  write,  but  now  I  wil  not 
giue  way  to  wrath,  but  returne  it  vnto  the  earth,  from 
whence  I  tooke  it ;  for  with  happie  soules  it  hath  no 
harbour. 

Robert  Greene. 


Had  not  my  name  beene  Kind-hart,  I  would  haue 
sworne  this  had  beene  sent  to  my  selfe ;  for  in  my  life  I 
was  not  more  pennilesse  than  at  that  instant.    But 
remembring  the  author  of  the  Supplicati- 
on, I  laid  it  aside  till  I  had  leysui*e 
to  seeke  him  ;  and  taking  vp 
the  next  I  found 
written. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  35 


TO  ALL  MALIGNERS  OF  HONEST  MIRTH,  TARLETOX  WISHETH 
CONTINUALL  MELANCHOLY. 

Now,  raaisters,  what  say  you  to  a  merrie  knaue,  that 
for  this  two  years  day  hath  not  beeue  talkt  of.  Wil 
you  giue  him  leaue,  if  he  can,  to  make  ye  laugh  ? 
What  all  a  mort  ?  no  merrie  countenance  ?  Nay,  then 
I  see  hypocrisie  hath  the  vpper  hand,  and  her  spirit 
raignes  in  this  profitable  generation.  Sith  it  is  thus, 
lie  be  a  time-pleaser.  Fie  vppon  following  plaies,  the 
expence  is  Avondrous ;  vppon  players  speeches,  their 
wordes  are  full  of  wyles ;  vppon  their  gestures,  that 
are  altogether  wanton.  Is  it  not  lamentable,  that  a 
man  should  spend  his  two  pence  on  them  in  an  after- 
noone,  heare  couetousness  amongst  them  daily  quipt 
at,  being  one  of  the  commonest  occupations  in  the 
countrey,  and  in  liuely  gesture  see  trecherie  set  out, 
with  which  euery  man  now  adaies  vseth  to  intrap  his 
brother  ?  Byr  lady,  this  would  be  lookt  into  ;  if  these 
be  the  fruites  of  playing,  tis  time  the  practisers  were 
expeld. 

Expeld  (quoth  you)  ?  that  hath  been  pretily  per- 
formed, to  the  no  smal  profit  of  the  Bouling-allyes  in 
Bedlam  and  other  places,  that  were  wont  in  the  after- 
noones  to  be  left  empty,  by  the  recourse  of  good  fellows 
vnto  that  vnprofitable  recreation  of  stage -playing. 

And  it  were  not  much  amisse,  would  they  ioin  with 
the  dicing-houses  to  make  sute  againe  for  their  longer 
restraint,  though  the  sicknesse  cease.  Is  not  this  well 
saide   (my   maisters)   of  an   olde  buttond  cappe,  that 

d2 


.•)6  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

hath  most  part  of  his  life  liu'd  vppon  that  against  which 
hee  inueighs  ?     Yes,  and  worthily. 

But  I  haue  more  to  say  than  this :  is  it  not  greate 
shame,  that  the  houses  of  retaylers  neare  the  townes 
end,  should  be,  by  their  continuance,  impouerished  ? 
Alas  !  good  hearts,  they  pay  great  rentes,  and  pittie  it 
is  but  they  be  prouided  for.  While  playes  are  vsde, 
halfe  the  day  is  by  most  youthes  that  haue  libertie, 
spent  vppon  them,  or  at  least,  the  greatest  company 
di-awne  to  the  places  where  they  frequent.  If  they 
were  supprest,  the  flocke  of  yoong  people  would  bee 
equally  parted.  But  now  the  greatest  trade  is  brought 
into  one  street.  Is  it  not  as  faire  a  way  to  Myle-end 
by  White-chappeU,  as  by  Shorditch  to  Hackney? 
The  sunne  shineth  as  clearly  in  the  one  place  as  in  the 
other ;  the  shades  are  of  a  like  pleasure ;  onely  this  is 
the  fault,  that  by  ouermuch  heate  sometime  they  ai'e 
in  both  places  infectious. 

As  well  in  this  as  other  things  there  is  great  abuse ; 
for  in  euery  house  where  the  venerian  virgins  are 
resident,  hospitalitie  is  quite  exiled ;  such  fines,  such 
taxes,  such  tribute,  such  customs,  as  (poore  soules) 
after  seuen  yeares  seruice  in  that  vnhallowed  order, 
they  are  faine  to  leaue  their  sutes  for  offerings  to  the 
olde  Lenos  that  are  shrine-keepers,  and  themselues 
(when  they  begin  to  break)  are  faine  to  seeke  harbour 
in  an  hospitall ;  which  chaunceth  not  (as  sometime  is 
thought)  to  one  amongst  twentie,  but  hardly  one 
amonsrst  a  hundred  haue  better  endingr.     And  there- 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  37 

fore  seeing  they  line  so  luirdly,  its  pitie  players  should 
hinder  their  takings  a  peny. 

I,  marry;  (saies  Baudeamus,  my  quondam  host)  well, 
faire  olde  Dieke,  that  worde  was  well  plac'd ;  for  thou 
knowst  our  rentes  are  so  vnreasonable,  that  except  wee 
cut  and  shaue,  and  poule,  and  prig,  we  must  return 
non  est  iniientus  at  the  (juarter  day. 

For  is  not  this  pittifuU :  I  am  a  man  now  as  other 
men  be,  and  haue  liu'd  in  some  shire  of  England,  till 
all  the  country  was  wearie  of  mee.  I  come  vp  to 
London,  and  fall  to  be  some  tapster,  hostler,  or  cham- 
berlaine  in  an  inn.  Well,  I  get  mee  a  wife ;  with  her 
a  little  money ;  when  we  are  married,  seeke  a  house 
we  must;  no  other  occupation  haue  I  but  to  be  an  ale- 
draper  ;  the  landlord  wil  haue  fortie  pound  fine,  and 
twenty  marke  a  yeare.  I  and  mine  must  not  lie  in  the 
street;  he  knows  by  honest  courses  I  can  neuer  paye  the 
rent.  Wliat  should  I  say  ?  Somwhat  must  be  done ; 
rent  must  be  paid,  duties  discharg'd,  or  we  vndone. 
To  bee  short,  what  must  be  shall  be  :  indeede  some- 
times I  haue  my  Landlordes  countenance  before  a 
justice,  to  cast  a  cloake  ouer  ill-rule,  or  els  he  might 
seeke  such  another  tenant  to  pay  his  rent  so  truly. 

Quaintly  concluded  (Peter  Pandar)  ;  somewhat  yee 
must  bee,  and  a  bawd  ye  will  bee.  I,  by  my  troth,  sir, 
why  not  I  as  well  as  my  neighbors,  since  theres  no 
remedy.  And  you,  sir,  find  fault  with  plaies.  Out 
upon  them,  they  spoile  our  trade,  as  you  your  selfe 
haue  proued.  Beside,  they  open  our  crosse-bitinff, 
our  conny-catching,  our  traines,  our  traps,  our  gins, 

4      f<!-      .'J     K».,      ,  - 

4  ri  4  i  0 


38  KIND-HARTS  DREAME, 

our  snares,  our  subtilties :  for  no  sooner  haue  we  a 
tricke  of  deceipt,  but  they  make  it  common,  singing 
jigs  and  making  iests  of  vs,  that  euerie  boy  can  point 
out  our  houses  as  they  passe  by. 

Whither  now,  Tarlton  ?  this  is  extempore  ;  out  of 
tiiae,  tune  and  temper.     It  may  well  be  said  to  me : 

Stiilte,  quid  hiBC  faris,  &c. 

Rusticus  ipse,  tuis  malus  es,  tibi  pessimus  ipsi. 

Thy  selfe  once  a  player,  and  against  players !  nay, 
turne  out  the  right  side  of  thy  russet  coate,  and  lette 
the  world  know  thy  meaning.  Why  thus  I  meane, 
for  now  I  S2)eake  in  sobernes. 

Euery  thing  hath  in  itselfe  his  vertue  and  his  vice : 
from  one  selfe  flower  the  bee  and  spider  sucke  honny 
and  poyson.  In  plaies  it  fares  as  in  bookes ;  vice  can- 
not be  reproued  except  it  be  discouered :  neither  is  it 
in  any  play  discouered  but  there  foUowes  in  the  same 
an  example  of  the  punishment.  Now  he  that  at  a  play 
will  be  delighted  in  the  one,  and  not  warned  by  the 
other,  is  like  him  that  reads  in  a  booke  the  descrip- 
tion of  sinne,  and  will  not  looke  ouer  the  leafe  for  the 
reward. 

Mirth,  in  seasonable  time  taken,  is  not  forbidden  by 
the  austerest  sapients. 

But  indeede  there  is  a  time  of  mirth,  and  a  time  of 
mourning ;  which  time  hauing  been  by  the  magistrats 
wisely  obserued,  as  well  for  the  suppressing  of  playes 
as  other  pleasures,  so  likewise  a  time  may  come  when 
honest  i*ecreation  shall  haue  his  former  libertie. 

And  lette  Tarleton  intreate  the  yoong  people  of  the 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  39 

cittie,  eithei"  to  abstaine  altogether  from  playes,  or  at 
their  comming'^thither  to  vse  themselues  after  a  more 
quiet  order. 

In  a  place  so  ciuill  as  this  cittie  is  esteemed,  it  is 
more  than  barbarously  rude  to  see  the  shamefull  dis- 
order and  routes  that  sometime  in  such  publike  meet- 
ings are  vsed. 

The  beginners  ai'e  neither  gentlemen,  nor  citizens, 
nor  any  of  both  their  seruants,  but  some  lewd  mates 
that  long  for  innouation  ;  and  Avhen  they  see  aduantage, 
that  either  seruingmeu  or  apprentices  are  most  in 
number,  they  will  be  of  either  side ;  though  indeed 
they  are  of  no  side,  but  men  beside  all  honestie  ;  wil- 
ling to  make  boote  of  cloakes,  hats,  purses,  or  what 
euer  they  can  lay  holde  on  in  a  hurley  burley.  These 
are  the  common  causers  of  discord  in  publike  j)]aces. 
If  otherwise  it  happen  (as  it  seldome  doth)  that  any 
quarrell  be  betweene  man  and  man,  it  is  far  from 
manhood  to  make  so  publike  a  place  their  field  to  fight 
in :  no  men  will  doe  it,  but  cowardes  that  would  faine 
be  parted,  or  haue  hope  to  haue  manie  partakers. 

Nowe  to  you  that  maligne  our  moderate  merriments, 
and  thinke  there  is  no  felicitie  but  in  excessiue  pos- 
session of  wealth,  with  you  I  would  ende  in  a  song, 
yea,  an  extempore  song  on  this  theame,  Nequid  mimis 
necessarium :  but  I  am  now  hoarse,  and  troubled  with 
my  taber  and  pipe  ;  beside,  what  pleasure  brings  mu- 
sicke  to  the  miserable?  Therefore,  letting  songes 
passe,  I  tell  them  in  sadnes,  howeuer,  playes  are  not 
altogether  to  be  connnended ;    vet  some    of  them    do 


40  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

more  hurt  in  a  day  than  all  the  players  (by  exercising 
theyr  profession)  in  an  age.  Faults  there  are  in  the 
professors,  as  other  men ;  this  the  greatest,  that  diuers 
of  them,  beeing  publike  in  euerie  ones  eye,  and  talkt 
of  in  euery  vulgar  mans  mouth,  see  not  how  they  are 
seene  into,  especially  for  their  contemjit,  which  makes 
them  among  most  men  most  contemptible. 

Of  them  I  will  say  no  more ;  of  the  profession  so 
much  hath  Pierce  Pennilesse  (as  I  heare  say)  spoken, 
that  for  mee  there  is  not  any  thing  to  speake.  So, 
wishing  the  chearefull  pleasaunce  endlesse ;  and  the 
wilfuU  sullen,  sorrow  till  they  surfet ;  with  a  turne  on 
the  toe  I  take  my  leaue. 

Richard  Tarleton. 


When  I  had  done  with  this,  one  thing  I  mislikte, 
that  Tarleton  stoode  no  longer  on  that  point  of  land- 
lords ;  for  lamentable  it  is  (in  Kind-harts  opinion)  to 
note  their  vnreasonable  exaction.  I  my  self e  knewe  a 
landlord,  that  beginning  to  inlarge  a  little  tenement, 
was  according  to  statute  prohibited.  Hee  made  hum- 
ble suite  that  the  worke  might  go  forward ;  for,  good 
man,  he  meant  not  to  make  thereby  any  benefite,  but 
euen  in  charitie  he  would  turne  it  into  an  almes-house. 
This  godly  motion  was  liked,  and  he  allowed  to  goe 
forward  with  the  building.  The  worke  ended,  in  all 
the  country  there  could  not  poore  bee  found  worthy, 
or  at  least  able  to  enter  into  the  same. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  41 

To  be  short,  it  was  turned  into  a  tauerne,  and  with 
rent  and  fine  in  few  monthes  turnd  the  tenant  out  of 
doores.  Yet  it  hath  beene  saide,  the  poore  man  did 
what  he  might,  Cum  vino  et  verier e,  to  continue  his 
state ;  but  the  landlord  had  made  such  a  dent  in  his 
stocke,  that  with  all  the  wit  in  his  head  it  would  not  be 
stopt.  I  beshrew  the  card-makers,  that  clapt  not  a 
gowne  about  the  knaue  of  hartes,  and  put  him  on  a 
hat  for  a  bonnet  ouer  his  night-cappe ;  then  had  not 
after  age  taken  care  for  the  image  of  this  excellent 
almes-house  builder,  but  in  euerie  ale-house  should 
liaue  beene  reserued  his  monument,  till  Macke,  Maw, 
Ruffe,  Noddy,  and  Trumpe  had  beene  no  more  vsde 
than  his  charitie  is  felt. 

Pitie  it  is  such  wolues  are  not  shakte  out  of  sheep's 
cloathing.  Elder  times  detested  such  extremitie.  The 
gospel's  liberty  (howsoeuer  some  libertines  abuse  it) 
gives  no  such  licence:  by  their  auarice  religion  is 
slandered,  lewdnes  is  bolstered,  the  suburbs  of  the 
citie  are  in  many  places  no  other  but  dark  dennes  for 
adulterers,  theeues,  murderers,  and  euery  mischiefe 
worker ;  daily  experience  before  the  magistrates  con- 
fii-mes  this  for  truth. 

I  would  the  hart  of  the  cittie  were  whole ;  for, 
both  within  and  without,  extreame  cruelty  causeth 
much  beggerie ;  Victa  iacet  pietas,  and  with  pietie 
pittie.  Selfe  loue  hath  exiled  charitie ;  and  as  among 
beastes  the  lyon  hunteth  the  wolfe,  the  wolfe  deuoureth 
the  goate,  and  the  goate  feedeth  on  mountaine  hearbs ; 


42  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

SO  among  men  the  great  oppresse  the  meaner,  they 
againe  the  meanest,  for  whom  hard  fare,  colde  lodging, 
thinne  cloathes,  and  sore  labour  is  onelj  allotted. 

To  see  how  soone  the  world  is  chang'd.  In  my 
time  I  remember  two  men,  the  one  a  diuine,  the  other 
a  cittizen ;  it  was  their  vse,  at  the  time  they  should 
quarterly  receiue  their  duties  (for  the  first  was  well 
beneficed,  the,latter  a  great  landlord)  when  they  came 
to  anie  poore  creature,  whome  sicknesse  had  hindered, 
or  mischaunce  impaired,  or  many  children  kept  lowe, 
they  would  not  onely  forgiue  what  they  should  receiue, 
but  giue  bountifully  for  the  releefe  of  their  present 
necessitie. 

The  olde  prouerbe  is  verefied,  Seldome  comes  a  bet- 
ter;  and  they  are  possest,  the  poore  of  that  comfort 
dispossest. 

Some  landlords,  hauing  turnd  an  old  brue-house, 
bake-house,  or  dye-house,  into  an  alley  of  tenements,  will 
either  themselues,  or  some  at  their  appointment,  keepe 
tipling  in  the  fore-house  (as  they  call  it)  and  their 
pooi-e  tenantes  must  bee  inioinde  to  fetch  bread,  drinke, 
wood,  cole,  and  such  other  necessaries,  in  no  other 
place ;  and  there,  till  the  weekes  ende,  they  may  haue 
any  thing  of  trust,  prouided  they  lay  to  pawne  their 
holiday  apparell.  Nay,  my  land-lady  will  not  onely 
doe  them  that  good  turne,  but,  if  they  Avant  money, 
she  Avill  on  Munday  lend  tliem,  likewise  vppon  a  pawne, 
eleuen  pence,  and  in  meere  pittie  aske  at  the  weekes 
end  not  a  penny  more  than  twelue  pence. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  43 

O  charitable  loue,  liappy  tenants  of  so  kinde  a  land- 
lady !  I  Avarrant  ye  this  usurie  is  within  the  statute ; 
it  is  not  aboue  fine  hundred  for  the  loane  of  a  hundred 
by  the  yeare. 

Neyther  will  they  doe  this  good  to  their  tenantes 
alone,  but  they  will  deale  with  their  husbandes ;  that, 
for  a  little  roome  with  a  smokie  chimney,  (or  ])erchaunce 
none,  because  smoake  is  noysome)  they  shall  pay  at  the 
least  but  fortie  shillings  yeerly. 

Fie  vpon  fines,  thats  the  vndooing  of  poore  people : 
weele  take  none  (say  these  good  creatures);  marry,  for 
the  keyAvee  musthaue  consideration,  that  is,  some  angell 
in  hand ;  for  verely  the  last  tenant  made  vs  change 
the  locke.  Neither  thinke  we  deale  hardly,  for  it 
stands  in  a  good  place,  quite  out  of  company,  where 
handicraft  men  may  haue  leysure  to  get  their  lining, 
if  they  knew  on  what  to  set  themselues  a  worke. 

Now,  for  all  this  kindnesse,  the  land-lord  scarce 
asketh  of  the  tenant  thankes  (though  hee  deserue  it 
well)  for  (as  I  saide)  his  wife  is  all  the  dealer;  so  plaies 
the  parson  (the  person,  I  should  say,  I  would  bee 
loath  to  be  mistaken)  that  I  tolde  yee  before  builded 
the  almes-house.  The  care  of  rentes  is  committed  to 
his  wife ;  he  is  no  man  of  this  world,  but  as  one  meta- 
morphizd  from  a  saint  to  a  deuill. 


44  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

How  now,  Kindhart,  shall  we  neuer  haue  done  with 

these  landlordes  ?     It  seemes  well  thou  hast  as  little 

land  as  Avitte  ;  for  while  thou  liuest  they  will  not  mend, 

and  therefore  its  as  good  to  make  an  end,  as  Avaste 

winde.     Well,  all  this  Avas  of  good  Avill  to  helpe 

Tarleton  out  Avith  his  tale.     Now  let  me 

see  Avhat  note  Cuckoe  sings, 

for  tis  his  lucke  to 

be  last. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  45 


WILLIAM  CUCKOE  TO  ALL  CLOSE  JUGLERS  WISHETH  THE  DIS- 

COUERY  OF  THEIR  CRAFTS,  AND  PUNISHMENT 

FOR  THEIR  KNAUERIES. 

RooME  for  a  craftie  knaue,  cries  "William  Cuckoe. 
Knaue,  nay,  it  will  neare  hand  beare  an  action.  Bones 
a  mee,  my  trickes  are  stale,  and  all  my  old  companions 
turnd  into  ciuill  sutes.  I  perceiue  the  worlde  is  all 
honestie,  if  it  be  no  other  than  it  lookes.  Let  me  see, 
if  I  can  see;  beleeue  mee  tlieres  nothing  but  iugling  in 
euery  corner  ;  for  euery  man  hath  learned  the  mysterie 
of  casting  mysts,  and  though  they  vse  not  our  olde 
tearms  of  hey-passe,  re -passe,  and  come  aloft,  yet  they 
can  bypasse,  compasse,  and  bring  vnder  one  another  as 
cunningly  and  commonly  as  euer  poore  Cuckoe  coulde 
command  his  Jacke  in  a  boxe. 

Yet,  my  maisters,  though  you  robde  me  of  my  trade, 
to  giue  recompence,  after  death  I  haue  borrowed  a 
tongue  a  little  to  touch  their  tricks. 

And  now,  sir,  to  you  that  was  wont,  like  a  subsister, 
in  a  gown  of  rugge,  rent  on  the  left  shoulder,  to  sit 
singing  the  counter-tenor  by  the  cage  in  Southwarke, 
me  thinkes  ye  should  not  looke  so  coyly  on  olde  Cuckoe. 
What,  man,  it  is  not  your  signe  of  the  ape  and  the 
urinall  can  cai'ry  away  our  olde  acquaintance. 

I  trust  yee  remember  your  iugling  at  Newington 
with  a  christall  stone,  your  knaueries  in  the  wood  by 
Wansteed,  the  wondrous  treasure  you  would  discouer 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  al  your  viUanies  about  that  peece 
of  seruice,  as  perfectly  known  to  some  of  my  friends  yet 


46  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

lining  as  their  Pater  noster,  who  cui'se  the  time  you 
euer  came  in  their  creed. 

But  I  perceiue  you  fare  as  the  fox,  the  more  hand 
the  better  hap.  I  wonder  what  became  of  your  fami- 
liar, I  meane  no  deuill  man,  but  a  man  deuil.  And 
yet  I  need  not  wonder ;  for  since  my  descending  to 
vnder  earth,  I  heard  say  he  was  hangd  for  his  knauerie, 
as  you  in  good  time  may  be.  Amen,  Amend,  I  should 
say,  but  I  thinke  yee  meane  it  not ;  the  matter  is  not 
great,  for  (thanks  be  to  God)  how  euer  you  mend  in 
manners,  the  world  is  wel  amended  with  your  man 
and  you. 

I  pray  ye,  was  that  hee  which  was  your  instrument 
in  Nottingam-shire,  to  make  your  name  so  famous  for 
finding  things  lost  ?  It  may  be  you  forgot  that  one 
fetch  among  many;  and,  least  it  should  bee  out  of  your 
heade,  lie  helpe  to  beate  it  into  your  braines. 

Your  raasterhip  vpon  a  horse,  (whose  hire  is  not  paid 
for,)  with  your  page  at  your  stirrop,  like  a  Castilian 
caualier,  lighted  pennilesse  at  a  pretie  inne,  where  that 
day  sate  certain  justices  in  commission.  Your  high 
hart,  carelesse  of  your  present  neede,  would  needes  for 
your  selfe  share  out  one  of  the  fairest  chambers. 
Your  page  must  be  purueyer  for  your  diet,  who  in  the 
kitchin  found  nothing  for  your  liking.  Beefe  was 
grosse,  veale  flashy,  mutton  fulsome,  rabbets,  hens,  and 
capons  common.  Wild  foule  for  Will  Foole,  or  he 
will  fast. 

Well,  at  your  will  ye  shall  be  furnisht.  But  now  a 
jugling  tricke  to  pay  the  shot. 


KIND-HARTS   DREAME.  47 

My  impe,  your  man,  while  mistrisse,  men,  and  maids 
were  busied  about  prouision  for  the  justices  that  sate, 
slips  into  a  priuate  parloui',  wherein  stood  good  store 
of  plate,  and  conueying  a  massy  sault  vnder  his  ca- 
pouch,  little  lesse  woorth  than  twentie  marke,  got 
secretely  to  the  back -side,  and  cast  it  into  a  filthie 
pond ;  which  done,  he  acquaints  your  knaueship  with 
the  deed. 

By  then  your  diet  was  drest,  the  sault  was  mist,  the 
good  wife  cryde  out,  the  maydes  were  ready  to  runne 
madde. 

Your  man  (making  the  matter  strange)  inquired  the 
cause:  which  when  they  tolde,  O  (quoth  hee)  that  my 
maister  would  deale  in  this  matter ;  I  am  sure  he  can 
do  as  much  as  any  in  the  world. 

Well,  to  you  they  come  pitifully  complaining,  when 
very  wrathfully  (your  clioler  rising)  you  demaund 
reason  why  they  should  thinke  yee  bee  able  to  deale  in 
such  cases.  Your  kind  nature  (bent  alwaies  to  lenitie) 
yeelded  at  the  last  to  their  importuning ;  onely  wisht 
them  to  stay  till  the  nexte  da}^,  for  that  you  would  not 
deale  while  the  justices  were  in  the  house. 

They  must  do  as  your  discretion  a^^points.  Next 
day,  calling  the  good-man  and  wife  to  your  bedside,  ye 
tell  them  the  salte  was  stolne  by  one  of  their  familiars, 
whom  he  had  forced  by  art  to  bring  it  backe  againe  to 
the  house,  and  in  such  a  pond  to  cast  it ;  because  he 
would  not  have  the  partie  knowne,  for  feare  of  trouble. 

As  you  direct  them,  they  search  and  find.  Then 
comes  your  name  in  rare  admiration ;  the  host  giiies 


48  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

you  foure  angels  for  a  reward,  the  hostesse  two  french 
crowns ;  tlie  maydes  are  double  diligent  to  doe  you 
seruice,  that  they  may  learne  their  fortunes ;  the  whole 
towne  talks  of  the  cunning  man,  that  indeed  had 
onely  conny-catcht  his  host. 

If  that  slip-string  bee  still  in  your  seruice,  I  aduise 
you  to  make  much  of  him  ;  for,  by  that  tricke,  he  prou'd 
himselfe  a  toward  youth,  necessary  for  such  a  maister. 
This  iugling  passes  Cuckoes  play.  Well,  I  aduise 
you  play  least  in  sight  in  London ;  for  I  haue  sette 
some  to  watch  for  your  comming  that  will  iustifie  all 
this  and  more  of  your  shifting  life. 

Returne  to  your  olde  crafte,  and  play  the  pinner ; 
although  it  be  a  poore  life,  it  is  an  honest  life :  your 
fallacies  will  one  day  faile  ye. 

There  is  another  iugler,  that  beeing  well  skild  in  the 
Jewes  trumpe,  takes  vpon  him  to  be  a  dealer  in  mu- 
sicke ;  especiall  good  at  mending  instruments :  he 
iugled  away  more  instrumentes  of  late  than  his  bodie 
(being  taken)  will  euer  be  able  to  make  good. 

Tut,  thats  but  a  plaine  tricke.  How  say  ye  by  some 
iuglers  that  can  serue  writs  without  any  original,  and 
make  poore  men  dwelling  farre  off  compound  with 
them  for  they  knowe  not  what  ?  I  tell  you,  there  bee 
such  that,  by  that  trick,  can  make  a  vacation  time 
quicker  to  them  than  a  terme ;  who,  troubling  three- 
score or  fourescore  men  without  cause,  get  of  some  a 
crowne,  of  others  a  noble,  of  diners  a  pound,  beside 
the  ordinarie  costes  of  the  writ,  to  put  off  their  ap- 
pearance, when  no  such  thing  was  toward. 


KIND-HARTS   DREAME.  49 

Fie  vpon  these  juglers,  tliey  make  the  lawes  of  the 
realme  be  ill  spoken  of,  and  are  cause  that  plaine  peo- 
ple thinke  all  lawyers  like  them :  as  appeares  by  a 
poore  old  man  by  chance  comming  into  one  of  the 
worshipful  Innes  of  the  Court,  where  sundiy  ancients 
and  students,  both  honorable  and  worshipfiUl,  sate  at 
supper.     The  poore  man,  admiring  their  comely  order 
and  reuerent  demeanor,   demaunded  of  a  stander  by, 
what  they  were  ;  Gentlemen  (said  hee)  of  the  Innes  of 
Court.    Lord  blesse  hem  (quoth  plaine  Coridon)  beene 
they  of  Queen's  Court  ?    No,  said  the  other,  but  of  the 
Innes  of  Com*t.    Wliat  doon  they,  quoth  the  countrey- 
man,  wotten  yee  ?   The  other  answered  that  they  were 
all  lawyers  and  students  of  the  lawe.     Now,  well  a 
neere,  cries  plaine  simplicitie,  wee  han  but  one  lawyer 
Avith  vs,  and  hee  spoyles  all  the  parish ;  but  heere  been 
[e]now  to  marre  the  whole  shire.    His  simplenes  was  by 
the  hearers  well  taken,  and  the  lawier's  name  inquird ; 
who   prou'd  no  other  but  one   of  these  pettifogging 
juglers,  that  hauing  scraped  vp  a  few  common  places, 
and,  by  long  sollicitership,  got  in  to  be  an  odd  atturney; 
was  not  long  since  disgraded  of  his  place  (by  pitching 
ouer  the  barre)  yet  promoted  to  looke  out  of  a  wodden 
window,  cut  after  the  done  hole  fashion,  with  a  paper 
on  his  suttle  pate,  containing  the  iugling  before  shewed. 
So  fortune  it  to  his  fellowes  ;  and  let  their  misery  come 
cito  pede.     Law  is  in  it  selfe  good,  the  true  professors 
to  be  highly  esteemd.     But,  as  in  diuinity  it  sometime 
fares  that  schismatikes,  heretikes,  and  such  like  make 
scripture  a  cloake  for  their  detested   errors,  and  by 

E 


50  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

their  practises  seeke  to  make  the  reuerend  diuines 
contemptible ;  so  a  sort  of  conny-catchers  (as  I  may 
call  them)  that  haue  gathered  vp  the  gleanings  of  the 
law,  onely  expert  to  begin  controuersies,  and  vtterly 
ignorant  of  their  end,  perswade  the  simple  that  if  they 
will  foUow  their  rules,  thus  and  thus,  it  shaU  chance  to 
their  speedy  quieting ;  and  that  atturneys,  counseUers, 
and  serieants  are  too  costly  to  bee  dealt  with  simply, 
but  by  their  mediation  ;  who  are  able  to  speake  when 
counseU  failes,  and  giue  more  ease  in  an  lioure  than 
the  best  benchers  in  a  yeare,  when,  God  wot,  they  doo 
no  more  good  than  a  drone  in  a  hiue.  These  juglers 
are  too  cunning  for  Cuckoe,  and  in  the  end  will  prone 
too  crafty  for  themselues.  Other  iuglers  thex'e  bee, 
that  hauing  fauour  from  authority  to  seeke  something 
to  themselues  beneficiaU,  and  to  the  conunon-wealth 
not  preiudiciall,  vnder  colour  of  orderly  dealing  haue 
hookt  into  their  hands  the  whole  lining  to  a  number 
poore  men  belonging.  These,  when  they  were  com- 
plaind  on,  immediately  tooke  an  honest  coiu-se,  and 
promist  large  rehefe  yeerely  to  them  they  wrong.  But 
euery  promise  is  either  broke  or  kept,  and  so  it  fares 
with  them.  I  protest,  if  their  jugling  were  set  downe, 
it  would  make  a  prety  volume ;  but  I  wil  let  them 
passe,  because  there  is  hope  they  wiU  remember  them- 
selues. To  set  downe  the  iughng  in  trades,  the  crafty 
tricks  of  buyers  and  sellers,  the  swearing  of  the  one, 
the  lying  of  the  other,  were  but  to  tell  the  worlde  that 
which  they  well  knowe,  and,  therefore,  I  will  like- 
wise ouerslip  that.     There  is  an  occupation  of  no  long 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  51 

standing  about  London,  called  broking,  or  brogging, 
whether  ye  will  ;  in  which  there  is  pretty  jugling, 
especially  to  blind  law,  and  bolster  usury.  If  any  man 
be  forst  to  bring  them  a  pawne,  they  will  take  no  in- 
tei'est,  not  past  twelue  pence  a  pound  for  the  month : 
marry;  they  must  haue  a  groat  for  a  monthly  bill,  which 
is  a  bill  of  sale  from  month  to  month ;  so  that  no  ad- 
uantage  can  be  taken  for  the  usui'ie.  I  heare  say  it's 
well  multiplied  since  I  died  ;  but  I  beshrewe  them,  for, 
in  my  life,  many  a  time  haue  I  borrowed  a  shilling  on 
my  pipes,  and  paid  a  groat  for  the  bill,  when  I  haue 
fetcht  out  my  pawne  in  a  day. 

This  iugling  exceeds  Cuckoes  gettings,  and  sundry 
times  turnd  poore  William  to  his  shifts.  Indeede  I 
deny  not  but,  in  their  kind,  some  of  them  deale  well, 
and  wil  preserue  a  mans  goods  safe,  if  he  keep  any 
reasonable  time ;  these  are  not  so  blameable  as  they 
that  make  immediate  sale.  If  euer  I  haue  opportu- 
nity to  write  into  the  world  againe,  I  will  learne  who 
abuse  it  most,  and  who  vse  it  best,  and  set  ye  downe 
their  dwelling  places. 

Now  I  will  draw  to  an  end,  concluding  with  a  mas- 
ter jugler,  that  he  may  be  well  knowne  if  he  be  got 
into  any  obscure  corner  of  the  countrey.  This  shifter, 
forsooth,  carried  no  lesse  countenance  than  a  gentle- 
man's abilitie,  with  his  two  men  in  blue  coates,  that 
serued  for  shares,  not  wages.  Hee,  being  properly 
seated  in  a  shire  of  tliis  realme,  and  by  the  report  of 
his  men  bruted  for  a  cunning  man,  grew  into  credit 
by  tJiis  practise. 

e2 


52  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

His  house  beeing  in  a  village  through  which  was  no 
thorough  fare,  his  men,  and  sometime  his  mastershippe 
in  their  company,  at  midnight  woulde  goe  into  their 
neighbours  seuerall  grounds,  being  farre  distant  from 
their  dwelling  houses,  and  oftentimes  driue  from  thence 
horses,  mares,  oxen,  kine,  calues,  or  sheepe,  what  euer 
came  next  to  hande,  a  mile  perchaunce,  or  more,  out 
of  the  place  wherein  they  were  left. 

Home  would  they  return,  and  leaue  the  cattel  stray- 
ing. In  the  morning,  sometime  the  milke-maids  misse 
their  kine,  another  day  the  plough-hinds  their  oxen, 
their  horses  another  time ;  somewhat  of  some  woorth 
once  a  weeke  lightly.  Whither  can  these  poore  people 
go  but  to  the  wise  mans  worship  ?  Perchaunce,  in  a 
morning,  two  or  three  come  to  complaine  and  seeke 
remedie,  who,  welcommed  by  one  of  his  men,  are  seuer- 
ally  demaunded  of  their  losses.  If  one  come  for  sheepe, 
another  for  other  cattell,  they  are  all  at  first  tolde  that 
his  maistership  is  a  sleepe,  and  till  hee  himselfe  call 
they  dare  not  trouble  him. 

But  very  kindly  he  takes  them  into  the  hall,  and 
when  his  worship  stirs  promises  them  they  shall  speake 
with  him  at  liberty.  Now,  sir,  behind  a  curtaine  in 
the  hall  stands  a  shelfe  garnisht  with  bookes,  to  which 
my  mate  goes  vnder  to  take  one  downe,  and,  as  he  takes 
it  down,  puUeth  certain  strings  which  are  fastened  to 
seuerall  small  bels  in  his  maisters  chamber,  and,  as  the 
bels  strike,  hee  knowes  what  cattell  his  neighbors  come 
to  seeke ;  one  bell  being  for  oxen,  another  for  kine, 
another  for  swine,  &c.     A  while  after  he  stamps  and 


KIND-IIARTS  DREAME.  53 

makes  a  noyse  aboue ;  the  seruingman  inti*eats  the  su- 
ters  to  go  vp,  and  hee,  hearing  them  comming  himselfe, 
kindly  opens  them  the  dore,  and  ere  euer  they  speake 
salutes  them,  protesting  for  their  losse  great  sorrowe, 
as  if  he  knew  their  griefes  by  reuelation,  comforts 
them  with  hope  of  recouery,  and  such  like  wordes. 
They  cry  out,  Jesu  blesse  your  mastership,  what  a  gift 
haue  you  to  tel  our  mindes  and  neuer  heare  vs  speake  ! 
I,  neighbors,  saith  he,  ye  may  thanke  God,  I  trust,  I 
am  come  among  ye  to  doe  ye  all  good.  Then,  knowing 
which  way  they  were  driuen,  hee  bids  them  goe  either 
east-ward,  or  south-warde,  to  seeke  neere  such  an 
oake,  or  rowe  of  elmes,  or  water,  or  such  like  marke 
neere  the  place  Avhere  the  cattell  were  left ;  and  hee 
assures  them  that  by  his  skiU  the  theeues  had  no  power 
to  carry  them  fai'ther  than  that  place.  They  runue 
and  seek  their  cattle,  which  when  they  find,  O  admir- 
able wise  man,  the  price  of  a  cow  we  wiU  not  sticke 
with  him  for,  happy  is  the  shire  where  such  a  one 
dwels.  Thus  doe  the  pore  cousoned  people  proclaime, 
and  so  our  shifter  is  sought  too,  far  and  neere.  I 
thinke  this  be  iugling  in  the  highest  degree :  if  it  be 
not,  Cuckoe  is  out  of  his  compasse.  Well,  the  world 
is  fiUl  of  holes,  and  more  shiftes  were  neuer  practisde. 
But  this  is  Cuckoes  counsell,  that  yee  leaue  in  time, 
lest  being  conuicted,  like  my  boast  of  the  Anchor,  ye 
l^ine  yom-selues  in  prison  to  sane  your  eares  from  the 
piUory;  and  end  too  good  for  j  ugiing  shifters  and  co- 
sening  perim-ers. 

William  Cuckoe. 


54t  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

Ha,  sirra,  I  am  glad  we  are  at  an  end;  Kindhart 
was  neuer  in  his  life  so  weary  of  reading.  Beshrew 
them  for  me,  they  haue  wakened  me  from  a  good  sleepe, 
and  weried  me  almost  out  of  my  wits.  Here  hath 
beene  a  coile  indeede  with  lewd  song  singers,  di-ench 
giuers,  detracters,  players,  oppressors,  rent-raisers, 
bawdes,  brothel-houses,  shifters,  and  juglers.  But, 
sith  they  haue  all  done,  turne  ouer  the  leafe,  and  heare 
how  merrily  Kindhart  will  conclude. 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  55 


KINDHARTS  CONCLUSION  OF  HIS  DREAME,  AND  HIS  CENSURE  ON 
THE  APPARITIONS  SEUERALLY. 

For  memories  sake,  let  me  see  what  conclusion  we 
shall  forme.  Antthony  tolde  a  long  tale  of  runnagate 
song-singers,  inueighing  especially  against  those  las- 
ciuious  ballads  that  are  by  authority  forbidden,  priuily 
printed,  and  publikely  solde.  In  whiche  I  finde  no 
reason  (as  before  I  saide)  because  I  beleeue  none  are 
so  desperate  to  hazard  their  goods  in  printing  or  selling 
any  thing  that  is  disallowed.  Or,  if  there  be  some  such, 
I  pei'swade  my  selfe  the  maiestrates  diligence  is  so 
great  they  would  soone  be  weeded  out.  But  now  let 
mee  sound  a  little  into  Anthonies  meaning :  hee  com- 
plaines  not  that  these  lasciuious  songes  howe  ever  in 
London  they  beginne,  are  thei-e  continued,  but  thence 
they  spread  as  from  a  spring  ;  and,  albeit  they  dare  not 
there  be  iustified,  yet  are  they  in  every  pedlers  packe 
sent  to  publike  meetings  in  other  places;  where  they  are 
suffered  because  the  sellers  sweare  they  are  published 
by  authoritie,  and  people  farre  off  thinke  nothing  is 
printed  but  what  is  lawfully  tollerated.  Such  knaues 
indeede  would  be  lookt  into  that  are  not  content  with 
corrupting  the  multitude  but  they  must  slaunder  the 
maiestrates.  If  Mopo  and  his  mates  bee  such  men  that 
I  may  meete  with,  I  will  not  onely  deliver  them  An- 
thonies minde,  but  vi-ge  them  to  exaspei'ate  the  matter. 
For  master  doctors  motion,  I  doubt  not  but  those 
which  hiixG  charge  theretoo  to  looke,  will  be  verie  care- 
ful! to  discharge  their  ductics.     My  selfe  Avill  not  be 


56  KIND-HARTS  DREAME. 

slacke  against  vvandring  tooth -drawers.  Besides,  I  haue 
a  coppie  of  the  confederacie  betweene  Don  Mugel 
prince  of  rats,  and  the  graund  caualier  of  the  rat-catchers, 
wliich  I  will  publish,  if  he  dissolue  not  the  league,  to 
the  vtter  ouerthrowe  of  his  standerd,  being  thi'ee  rats 
and  a  paii'e  of  shackells,  draw  en  in  a  white  field,  cheurnd 
with  Newgate  chaine,  (in  memorie  of  his  long  commu- 
nitie  therewith)  and  loftily  borne  on  a  broome  staffe. 
Neither  wiU  I  alone  against  them  inueigh,  but  gener- 
ally against  all  such  banner -beai'ers,  whether  they  be  of 
teeth,  of  stone  cutting,  or  of  rat-catching.  Nay,  Kinde- 
heart  will  not  spare  the  ensigne -bearer  of  Robert  the 
Rifler.  What  though  hee  bee  one  of  the  head  burgesses 
of  knaues-borough  ;  and  sometime  hath  two  bearwards 
seruing  vnder  his  colours,  and  they  marshalled  with 
Turkes,  bowes,  arrowes,  skoyles,  and  nyne-holes  ?  And 
though  Kind-hart  will  not  meddle  wyth  those  sports  that 
are  lawfuU,  yet,  it  may  bee,  shortly  hee  will  speake  of 
their  lawlesse  abusers. 

With  Robin  Greene  it  passes  Kind-hai'ts  capacity  to 
deale ;  for,  as  I  knowe  not  the  reason  of  his  vnrest, 
so  will  I  not  intermeddle  in  the  cause :  but,  as  soone  as 
I  can,  convey  his  letter  where  it  should  be  deliuered. 

For  olde  Dicke  Tarlton,  that  madde  companion,  I 
haue  helpt  him  out  with  liis  inuectiue  against  wi'inging 
landlords,  and  commend  his  commendation  of  honest 
mirth.  But  I  vnderstand,  how  euer  hee  speakes  well 
of  players,  there  is  a  graue  widow  in  the  world  complains 
against  one  or  two  of  them  for  denying  a  legacie  of 
fortie  shillings  summe.    Pittie  it  is  (poore  soule)  beeing 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME.  57 

turncl  to  their  shifts,  they  should  hinder  her  of  her  por- 
tion; for  had  she  that,  shee  intendes  to  set  vp  an  aj^ple- 
shop  in  one  of  the  innes.  If  they  pay  her,  so  it  is ;  if 
not,  she  hath  sworne  neuer  to  be  good,  because  tliey 
haue  beguilde  her. 

For  Cuckoe  I  haue  somewhat  to  adde  to  his  jugling. 

It  happened,  within  these  few  yeeres,  about  Hamp- 
shire there  wandered  a  walking  mort,  that  went  about 
the  countrey  selling  of  tape;  shee  had  a  good  voice,  and 
would  sing  sometime  to  serue  the  turne :  she  would 
often  be  a  leach,  another  time  a  fortune  teller. 

In  this  last  occupation  wee  will  now  take  her,  for 
therefore  was  she  taken,  hauing  first  ouer-taken  an 
honest  simple  farmer  and  his  wife  in  this  manner. 

On  a  summer's  evening  by  the  edge  of  the  forest,  she 
chaunst  to  meete  the  forenamed  farmer's  wife :  to  whom 
Avhen  she  had  offered  some  of  her  tape,  she  began 
quickly  with  her  to  fall  in  talke.  And,  at  the  first 
staring  her  in  the  face,  assures  her  shee  shall  have  such 
fortune  as  neuer  had  any  of  her  kinne  :  and,  if  her 
husband  were  no  more  vnlucky  than  she,  they  shoidd 
be  possest  of  so  infinite  a  sum  of  hidden  treasure  as  no 
man  in  England  had  ever  seene  the  like. 

The  plain  woman  tickled  with  her  soothing,  intreated 
her  to  go  home,  which  she,  at  first  making  somewhat 
strange,  v/as  at  last  content:  there  had  she  such  cheare  as 
farmer's  houses  affbord,  who  fare  not  with  the  meanest. 

Shortly  the  good  man  comes  in,  to  whom  his  wife 
relates  her  rare  fortune,  and  what  a  wise  woman  shee 


^5  KIND-HARTS   DKEAMK. 

had  met  with.  Though  the  uiau  were  very  simple,  yet 
made  he  some  question  what  learning  she  had,  and  how- 
she  came  by  knowledge  of  such  things.  O  sir  (said  she) 
my  father  was  the  cunningst  jugler  in  all  tlie  countrey, 
my  mother  a  gipsie,  and  I  haue  more  cunning  than  any 
of  them  both.  Wliere  lies  the  treasure  thou  taJkst  on  ? 
said  the  farmer:  within  this  three  myles  (quoth  she.) 
I  wonder  thou  thy  selfe  getst  it  not  (saide  the  man)  but 
liuest  (as  it  seemes)  in  so  poore  estate  ?  My  pouertie 
(answered  this  coosner)  is  my  chiefest  pride :  for,  such 
as  we  cannot  our  selues  be  rich,  though  wee  make 
others  rich.  Beside,  hidden  treasure  is  by  spirits  possest, 
and  they  keepe  it  onely  for  them  to  whome  it  is  des- 
tinied.  And  more  (said  shee)  if  I  haue  a  seuerall  roome 
to  my  selfe,  hangd  round  about  with  white  linnen,  with 
other  instruments,  I  will,  by  morning,  tell  ye  whether 
it  be  destined  to  you. 

The  goodman  and  wife,  giuing  credite  to  hii-  words, 
fetcht  foorth  their  finest  sheets,  and  garnished  a  cham- 
ber as  she  appointed :  seuen  candles  she  must  haue 
lighted,  and  an  angell  she  would  haue  laide  in  every 
candlesticke.  Thus  furnisht,  she  locks  her  selfe  into 
the  roome,  and  appointes  them  two  onely  to  watch, 
without  making  any  of  their  servants  pi-ivie.  Where, 
vsing  suntMe  mvunbHng  fallacies,  at  last  shee  cald  the 
man  vnto  her,  whome  she  sadled  and  brideled,  and 
hauing  seuen  times  rid  him  about  the  roome,  causd  him 
to  arise  and  call  his  wife,  for  to  her  belongd  the  treasure. 

Both  man  and  wife  being  come,  in  verie  sober  man- 


KIND-HARTS  DREAME,  59 

ner  she  tokle  tliem,  that  they  alone  must  attend  in  that 
place,  while  she  foi'st  the  spirits  to  release  the  treasure 
and  lay  it  in  some  convenient  place  for  them  to  fetch : 
but  in  any  wise  they  must  not  reueale  about  what  shee 
went,  neither  touch  bread  nor  drinke  till  her  returne. 
So,  taking  vp  the  seuen  angels,  away  shee  went,  laugh- 
ing to  her  selfe  how  she  had  left  them  waiting. 

All  niglit  sate  the  man  and  his  wife  attending  her 
coraming,  but  she  was  wise  inough.  Morning  came, 
the  seruants  mused  what  their  maister  and  dame  meant, 
that  were  wont  with  the  larke  to  be  the  earliest  risers : 
yet,  sith  they  heard  them  talke,  they  attempted  not  to 
distm-be  them.  Noone  drawing  on,  the  farmer  feeling 
by  the  chimes  in  his  belly  twas  time  to  dine,  was  by 
his  wife  counselled  to  stay  till  the  wise  woman's  returne. 
^Vliich  he  patiently  intending,  on  a  sodaine  the  sent  of 
the  plough-swaines  meate  so  pierced  his  senses,  that 
had  all  India  beene  the  meede  of  liis  abstinence,  eate  he 
will,  or  die  he  must.  His  wife,  more  money  wise, 
intended  rather  to  starve  than  loose  the  treasure :  till, 
about  evening,  one  of  their  neighbors  brought  them 
news  of  a  woman  coosener  that  by  a  justice  was  sent  to 
Winchester  for  many  lewd  pranks.  The  man  would 
needes  see  if  it  were  the  same,  and,  comming  thither, 
found  it  to  be  no  other;  where,  thinking  at  least  to  ha\e 
good  words,  she  impudently  derided  him,  specially 
before  the  bench  :  who,  asking  liir  ^vhat  reason  she  had 
to  bridle  and  saddle  him:  faith  (saide  shee)  onely  to 
see  how  like  an  asse  hee  lookt. 


60  KIND-HARTS  DREAME, 

A  number   of  sucli  there  be,  whom   I  wil   more 

narrowly  search  for  in  my  next  circuit, 

and  if  my  di-eame  bee  accepted, 

sette  them  out  orderly. 


NOTES. 


Kind-Hartes  Dedication,  Sec.  1.  13 — "to  the  tune  oi  for- 
tune." One  of  the  most  popular  of  om*  old  ballad  tunes.  It 
may  1)e  found  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Virginal  Book,  MS.  in 
the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge  ;  William  Ballet's  Lute 
Book,  MS.  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  (D.  i.  21); 
Le  Secret  des  Muses,  Le  Second  Livre,  Amsterdam,  1616; 
and  Neder-Landtsche  Gedenck-clank,  Haerlem,  1626.  The 
last-named  collection  contains  a  number  of  old  English  tmres, 
some  of  which  are  mentioned  liy  Shakespeare  and  other 
dramatists.  It  seems  probable  that  they  were  carried  into 
Holland  by  one  of  our  companies  of  actors,  who,  we  know, 
visited  Germany,  and  parts  of  Holland,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  fact  of  English  airs  being 
printed  at  Haerlem  and  Amsterdam  at  so  early  a  period  is 
curious,  and  well  merits  the  attention  of  those  antiquaries  who 
have  time  and  ability  to  pursue  the  inquiry. 

Eitson,  who  gives  an  account  of  this  tune  in  his  "  Remarks 
Critical  and  Illustrative  on  the  Text  of  (Steevens')  Shake- 
speare," 1783,  says:  "It  is  more  than  once  mentioned  by 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  from  a  passage  in  The  Rump, 
or  Mirrour  of  the  Times,  an  old  comedy  by  John  Tatham, 
it  should  seem  to  have  been  a  common  dance  tune ;  which 
may  seiTe  to  show  that  the  old  dances  were  much  more  grave 
and  solemn  than  those  now  in  use,  the  tune  being  a  veiy  slow 
movement — as  the  reader  will  immediately  recollect,  when  he 
is  infoiTOed  that  it  is  the  identical  air  now  known  by  the  song 


62  NOTES. 

of '  Death  and  the  Lady,'  to  which  the  metrical  lamentations 
of  extraordinary  criminals  have  been  usually  chanted  for 
upwards  of  these  two  hundred  years."  It  is  seldom  that 
Ritson  hazards  a  conjecture  respecting  an  old  tune,  and  it 
woidd  have  been  better  had  he  refrained  in  the  present  in- 
stance. The  air  of  Death  and  the  Lady  is  totally  different 
from  that  of  Fortune  my  foe,  the  one  is  in  the  major,  and  the 
other  in  the  minor  key :  a  comparison  may  easily  be  made, 
as  both  the  airs  in  question  are  printed  in  Mr.  Chappell's 
Collection  of  "  National  English  Tunes,"  4to.  1840. 

Archdeacon  Nares  was  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  the 
original  ballad.  He  says  {Glo.tsary  in  v.) :  "  It  does  not  appear 
that  any  complete  copy  of  it  is  extant" !  This  is  a  mistake : 
a  printed  copy  is  preser^'ed  in  one  of  the  volumes  of  old 
ballads  collected  by  John  Bagford,  and  now  deposited  in  the 
British  Museum  (643.  m). 

The  passage  in  the  text  affords  probably  the  earhest  men- 
tion of  this  once  popular  time. 

The  Dreame,  p.  9,  1.  4. — "  Sleepe,  the  attendant  vpon  a 
distempred  body."  The  original  stands  thus :  "  Sleepe,  the 
attendant  vpon  a  distempred  bodies." 

P.  10, 1.  4. — "  after  his  best  manner,  hee  gave  me  a  hunts- 

vp."     A  hunt  is  up,  or  hunt's  up,  used  as  a  substantive,  was 

a  sort  of  generic  tenn  for  morning  songs. 

"  Maurus  last  morn  at's  mistress  window  plaid 
An  hunt's  up  on  his  lute  ;  but  she  (it's  said) 
Threw  stones  at  him  :  so  he,  like  Orpheus,  there 
Made  stones  come  flying  his  sweet  notes  to  heare." 

Wit's  Bedlam,  1617. 

"  And  now  the  cock,  the  morning's  trumpeter, 
Play'd  hu7it's  up  for  the  day-star  to  appear." — Drayton. 

Cotgrave  defines  the  word  "  Resreil,"  as  "  A  Hunt's  up,  or 
Morning  Sony  for  a  new  nianied  wife,  the  day  after   the 


NOTES.  63 

inan'iage;'  and  in  A  Quest  of  Emjiiirie,  1595,  is  "A  Jigge 
for  the  Ballad-Mongers  to  sing  fresh  and  fasting,  next  their 
liearts  cverie  morninff,  insted  of  a  new  hunt's  up." 

P.  10, 1.  6. — "  Anthony  Now  now."  Anthony  Munday  is 
supposed  to  be  ridiculed  in  the  character  of  "  Old  Anthony 
Now  now,"  an  itinerant  lidler  frequently  mentioned  by  our 
old  writers.  The  following  curious  notice  of  him  is  to  be 
found  in  The  Seamd  Part  of  the  Gentle  Craft,  by  Thomas 
Deloney,  1598. 

"  Anthony  cald  for  wine,  and  drawing  forth  his  fiddle 
began  to  play,  and  after  he  had  scrapte  halfe  a  score  lessons, 
he  began  thus  to  sing : 

"  When  should  a  man  shew  himselfe  gentle  anil  kinile  ? 
When  should  a  man  comfort  the  sorrowful  minde  ? 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now, 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now. 
When  is  the  hest  time  to  drinke  with  a  friend  ? 
M'hen  is  the  meetest  my  money  to  spend  ? 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now, 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now. 
When  goeth  the  king  of  good  fellows  away, 
That  so  much  delighted  in  dancing  and  play  ? 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now, 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now. 
And  when  should  I  bid  my  good  master  farewell, 
Whose  bounty  and  curtesie  so  did  excell  ? 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now, 

O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now. 

"  Loe  yee  now  (quoth  hee)  this  song  have  I  made  for  your 
sake,  and  hj  the  grace  of  God  when  you  are  gone,  I  will  sing 
it  every  Sunday  morning  vnder  your  wiues  window.  *  * 
*  *  Anthony  in  his  absence  sung  this  song  so  often  in 
S.  Martins,  that  thereby  he  pm-chast  a  name  which  hee  neuer 
lost  till  his  dying  day,  for  euer  after  men  cald  him  nothing 
but  Anthony  nmv  nnu\" 

In    Catch  that    Catch  can,  or   The  Musical  Companion, 


64  NOTES, 

page  71,  edit.   1667,  is  the  following  verse,  set  to  music  by 

Mr.  White. 

"  The  king  he  went  to  Dover, 
Anil  so  by  sea  went  over, 
And  landing  came  to  Bullen, 
And  made  the  French  men  bow 
Like  the  three  kings  of  Cullen, 
O  Anthony,  now,  now,  now." 

This,  with  some  variations,  is  the  first  verse  of  a  l)alla(l 
piinted  at  the  end  of  Le  Prince  d' Amour,  1660 ;  also  in  Rit- 
son's  Ancient  Sonc/s,  p.  270,  edit.  1790. 

P.  10, 1.  9. — "  Tarlton."  The  earliest  notice  of  the  cele- 
brated comic  actor  Richard  Tarlton,  is  in  1570,  when  his 
name  appears  as  the  author  of  a  ballad  on  The  Floods  of 
Bedfordshire.  (See  Mr.  Collier's  Old  Ballads,  printed  for  the 
Percy  Society).     He  died  in  September,  1588. 

Bastard,  in  his  Chrestoleros,  1598,  has  an  epigram  to 
"  Richard  Tarlton,  the  Comedian  and  Jester ;"  and  in  Nash's 
Almond  for  a  Parrot,  he  is  praised  for  having  made  folly 
excellent,  "  and  spoken  of  as  being  extolled  for  that  which 
all  despise." 

An  exceedingly  rare  little  volume,  entitled  Joannis  Strad- 
lingi  Epigrammatum  Libri  Qtmtuor,  Lond.  1607,  informs  us 
that  Tarlton  was  celebrated  for  his  tragic  as  well  as  comic 
acting.  This  fact  has  been  no-where  mentioned  but  by  the 
Rev.  A.  Dyce  (see  his  elegant  edition  of  Greene's  Drain. 
Works,  vol.  i.  p.  xlvii).  Chettle's  description  of  his  appear- 
ance accords  with  that  of  the  anonymous  writer  of  Tarlton  s 
Newes  out  of  Pim/atorie.  The  author,  feigning  a  dream,  says 
he  saw  the  ghost  of  Tarlton,  dressed  as  he  usually  was  upon 
the  stage,  "  in  russet,  with  a  buttond  cap  on  his  head,  a  great 
bag  by  his  side,  and  a  strong  bat  in  his  hand,  so  artificially 
attired  for  a  clowne  as  I  began  to  call  Tariton's  wonted  shape 
to  remembrance." 


NOTES.  ■  05 

Among  the  Harleiau  MSS.  (No.  3885)  is  preserved  a  care- 
ftilly  executed  likeness  of  Tarlton,  by  one  John  Scottowe, 
temp,  of  Elizabeth.  He  is  clad  in  russet,  with  a  bag-  or 
pouch  at  his  side,  performing  "  a  Jig,"  to  the  music  of  his 
pipe  and  tabor.  The  artist  has  carefully  preserved  the  well- 
known  peculiarity  of  his  flat  nose,  and  it  is  in  all  probability 
an  excellent  likeness. 

The  music  to  "  Tarleton's  Jigge,"  is  preserved  in  a  MS.  in 
the  Public  Library,  Cambridge  (D  d.  14,24).  The  manuscript 
here  referred  to  is  one  of  six,  containing  a  number  of  old 
English  tunes,  collected  and  arranged  for  the  lute  by  the 
celebrated  John  Dowland.  They  were  first  pointed  out  by 
Mr.  Halliwell.  See  his  Cambridge  Manuscript  Rarities,  S\o. 
1841,  pp.  8,  14,31. 

P.  10,  1.  19. — "  William  Cuckoe."  Chettle's  description  of 
the  dress  and  appearance  of  this  old  itinerant  juggler  is 
interesting,  and  his  introduction  into  the  "  Dreanie"  probably 
affords  us  the  only  memorial  of  his  existence. 

The  ait  of  juggling  appears  to  have  been  practised,  par- 
ticularly at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  by  the  lowest 
orders  of  society.  An  early  and  curious  work  was  printed, 
with  the  following  title,  Legerdemaine,  an  Art  of  Slight  of 
Hand,  which,  although  capable  of  affording  much  innocent 
delight  and  astonishment,  is  left,  in  this  country,  to  the  practice 
of  the  loivest  Iteneranis,  1584  (Watt,  Bibl.  Brit,  in  v.).  It 
is  indeed  probable  that  Cuckoe  may  be  one  of  the  persons 
alluded  to  in  The  Anatomy  of  Legerdemaine,  1634.  The 
author,  Hocus  Pocus,  Junior,  speaks  of  one  "  whose  father 
while  he  lived  was  the  greatest  jugler  in  England,  and  used 
the  assistance  of  a  familiar ;  he  lived  a  tinker  by  trade,  and 
used  his  feats  as  a  trade  by  the  by ;  he  lived,  as  I  was 
informed,  alwayes  betattered,  and  died,  for  ought  I  could 


66  NOTES. 

hear,  iu  the  same  estate.  I  could  here  as  I  have  instanced 
in  this  man,  so  give  you  his  name,  and  where  he  liveth,  but 
because  he  hath  left  the  bad  way,  and  chose  the  better, 
because  he  hath  amended  his  life,  and  betook  himself  to  an 
honest  calling,  I  will  rather  rejoyce  at  his  good,  than  do  him 
any  the  least  disgrace  by  naming  him  to  be  such  a  one." 

P.  11,1.6. — "  Maister  Doctor  Burcot."  Notwithstanding 
Chettle's  testimony  that  Doctor  Burcot  was  "  in  England  for 
phisicke  famous,"  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  particidars 
concerning  him.  Mr.  Halliwell  has  kindly  furnished  me 
with  the  following  passage,  which  shows  that  Burcot's  name 
was  well  known. 

"  A  stoiy  that  goes  upon  one  Dr.  Burcott's  wife,  was  not 
ti*ue  by  her  but  by  one  Dr.  Matthias  his  wife,  a  Gennan 
and  famous  physitian,  that  liv'd  in  Noi-wich,"  ^c. — MS.  Harl. 
6395,  Xo.  315. 

P.  11, 1.  10. — "his  haire  was  somewhat  long."  This  pecu- 
liarity of  Greene's  is  noticed  by  other  writers.  Harvey  speaks 
of  "  his  fonde  disguisinge  of  a  Master  of  Arte  with  ruffianly 
haire." — Fotir  Letters  and  Certaine  Sonnets,  Sec.  1592. 

And  Nash  infonns  us,  that  "  a  ioUy  long  red  peake  like  the 
spire  of  a  steeple  hee  eherisht  continually  without  cutting, 
whereat  a  man  might  hang  a  Jewell,  it  was  so  shai-p  and  pen- 
dant."— Strange  Aeires,  kc.  1592,  sig.  E.  4. 

P.  11,1.  17. — "the  only  comedian,  of  a  vulgar  writer,  in 
this  cotmtry."  Chettle  thus  places  Greene  above  aU  his  con- 
temporaries. Mr.  Collier  adduces  this  passage,  coupled  with 
another  from  the  Groatswi.rth  of  Wit,  to  prove  that  up  to 
the  end  of  the  year  1592,  Shakespeare  had  not  acquired  repu- 
tation as  an  original  dramatic  poet.     "  Om'  author's  words," 


NOTES.  67 

says  Mr.  Collier,  "  do  not  mean  that  Greene  was  an  applauded 
actor,  but  that  he  was  a  comic  play-writer  of  the  highest  popu- 
larity." — Hist,  of  Dram.  Poet.  ii.  436-7. 

P.  11,  1.  20. — "  Knight  of  the  post."  A  person  employed 
to  give  false  evidence.  A  curious  tract  was  printed  in  1.597, 
entitled  The  Discouerie  of  the  Knu/hts  of  the  Po.<ste ;  or  the 
Knifjhtes  of  the  Post,  or  common  bai/lers  neirli/  discried,  &:c. 
By  E.  S.  4to. 

P.  11,1.2(5. — "How  Pierce  his  supplication  pleased  his 
patron  I  know  not."  Pierce  Pennilesse  his  Supplication  to 
the  Deuill,  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  and  popular  pro- 
ductions of  the  satirist  Thomas  Nash,  and  he  himself  infonns 
us  that  it  went  through  six  impressions  before  he  published 
his  Have  with  yoti  to  Saffron-walden.  It  first  appeared  in 
1592,  during  which  year  (see  Collier's  Bridf/ewatcr-House 
Catalogue,  p.  209)  it  reached  a  third  edition. 

P.  12,  1.  14.—"  crowd,"  i.e.  fiddle. 

P.  13. — "  The  friendli/  admonition  of  Anthonie  Now  now 
to  Mopo  and  Pickering,  arch  ouersecrs  of  the  ballad  .nngers," 
&c.  Mopo  was,  most  likely,  a  nickname  given  to  some  well- 
known  ballad  vender  of  the  sixteenth  centuiy,  the  identity  of 
whom  it  would  now  be  difficult  to  prove.  William  Pickering 
was  a  publisher  of  ballads  to  a  considerable  extent,  and, 
according  to  Herbert,  an  original  meml)er  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  and  the  first  person  on  the  list  who  obtained  a 
license  to  print.  Between  the  years  1577  and  159fi,  he 
appears  to  have  been  active  in  supplying  the  market  with 
"  proper  new  ballads,"  and  in  the  collections  of  the  curious 
we  recognise  the  colophon,  "  Imprinted  at  London  for  Wil- 

F  2 


68  NOTES. 

Ham    Pickering  at   St.    Magnus   Coiner,"   more  frequently 
perhaps  than  any  other. 

P.  13, 1.  14. — "  I  humbly  desire  ye  that  ye  ioyne  with  ano- 
ther of  yom-  bretheren  free  of  one  citie  and  profession.  Sec." 
Perhaps  this  passage  alludes  to  the  early  opponent  of  the 
stage,  Stephen  Gosson.  The  expressions  that  he  has  "  now 
in  his  age  betaken  to  his  beads,  and  liueth  by  the  dolefull 
tolling  of  deaths  bell  warning,"  evidently  alludes  to  one  that 
had  taken  holy  orders.  We  know  that  Gosson  was  in  the 
Church  previous  to  the  year  1598,  for  in  that  year  he  printed 
a  semion,  called  The  Trumpet  of  War,  styling  himself  on 
the  title-page  "  Parson  of  Great  Wigborow  in  Essex ;"  and 
it  is  more  than  probable,  fi'om  other  circumstances,  that  he 
was  in  holy  orders  in  1592. 

P.  14, 1.  26. — "  This  error  (oner  spreding  the  realme)  hath 
in  no  small  measure  increased  in  Essex,"  &c.  The  error,  as 
Anthony  calls  it,  of  ballads  becoming  known  in  countiy  towns, 
after  they  had  been  "  abusively  chanted"  in  the  streets  of  Lon- 
don, is  noticed  by  Brathwait :  "  Stale  ballad-newes,  like  stale 
fish  when  it  begins  to  smell  of  the  panyer,  are  not  for  queasie 
stomacks.  You  must  therefore  imagine  that  by  this  time  they 
are  cashier 'd  the  citie,  and  must  now  ride  poast  for  the  coun- 
trey,  where  they  are  no  less  admired  than  a  grant  in  a  pageant, 
till  at  last  they  grow  so  common  there  too,  as  every  poore 
milk  maid  can  chant  and  chirpe  it  under  her  cow,  which  she 
useth  as  an  hannlesse  channe  to  make  her  let  down  her  milke." 
— Character  of  a  Ballad  Monger,  in  Whimzie'i,  or  a  neiv  Cast 
of  Characters,  12mo.  1631,  sig  B  4,  rev. 

P.  15, 1.  5. — "  the  one  in  a  sweaking  treble,  the  other  in 
an  ale-blowen  base."     Siceahiiu/  is  probably  a  misprint  for 


NOTES.  69 

aqueakinij.  Bratliwait,  speaking  of  one  of  the  l)allad-sing- 
ing  generation,  thus  describes  his  qualifications :  "  Now  he 
counterfeits  a  natiu"al  base,  then  a  perpetual  treble,  and  ends 
with,  a  counter-tenure.  You  shall  heare  him  feigne  an  artfidl 
straine  through  the  nose,  purposely  to  insinuate  into  the  atten- 
tion of  the  purer  brother-hood." — Whimzies,  sig.  B  5. 

P.  15, 1.  15.—"  Watkins  Ale."  The  ciu-ious  old  tune  of 
"  Watkins  Ale"  is  preserved  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Virginal 
Book,  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge,  and  in  Chap- 
pell's  Collection,  Ike.  before  referred  to.  A  copy,  probably 
unique,  of  the  original  ballad  is  in  the  possession  of  George 
Daniel,  Esq.     It  is  entitled : 

"  A  ditty  delighlt'iill  of  Mother  Watkins  Ale, 
A  warning  wel  wared,  tbough  counted  a  tale." 

Chettle  again  alludes  to  it  in  a  letter  (with  the  signature 
T.  N.  to  his  good  friend  A.  M.)  prefixed  to  Munday's  transla- 
tion of  Gerileon  of  England,  The  Second  Part,  1592.  "  I 
shoidd  hardly  be  perswaded  that  any  professor  of  so  excellent 
a  science  (as  printing),  would  be  so  impudent  to  print  such 
odious  and  lasciuious  ribauldrie  as  Watkims  Ale,  The  Carmans 
Whistle,  and  sundrie  such  other." 

P.  15,  1.  15. — "  the  Carmans  Whistle."  The  air  of  the 
Carman's  Whistle  is  traditionally  reported  to  have  been  a  great 
favourite  with  Queen  Elizabeth :  it  is  contained  in  her  Vir- 
ginal Book,  with  harmony  and  variations  by  W.Byrd,  and  has 
been  recently  printed  in  Mr.  Chappell's  C(dlection  of  National 
English  Airs,  4to.  1840.  Mr.  J.  Payne  Collier  is  in  posses- 
sion of  a  black-letter  ballad,  entitled  The  Courteous  Carman 
and  the  Amorous  Maid  ;  or,  the  Carman's  Whistle,  which  is 
probably  the  original.  The  camien  of  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries  appear  to  have  been  far  more  musical  than  those 


70  NOTES. 

of  a  later  age.  FalstafTs  description  of  Justice  Shallow  is,  that 
"  he  came  ever  in  the  rear-ward  of  the  fashion,  and  sung  those 
tunes  to  the  over-scutched  huswives  that  he  heard  the  carmen 
tchistle,  and  sware  they  were  his  fancies  or  his  good-nights." — 
Henry  the  Fourth,  Part  ii.  act  iii.  so.  2.  Again,  in  Ben  Jonson's 
Bartholovieiv  Fair,  1614,  act  i.  sc.  1,  Waspe  says  :  "  I  dare  not 
let  him  walk  alone,  for  fear  of  learning  of  vile  tunes,  which 
he  will  sing  at  supper,  and  in  the  sennon  times !  If  he  meet 
but  a  cannan  in  the  street,  and  I  And  him  not  talk  to  keep 
him  ofif  on  him,  he  will  whistle  him  and  all  his  tunes  over  at 
night  in  his  sleep."  Taylor,  the  water  poet,  in  his  tract  called 
The  World  runnes  on  Wheeles,  1635,  says,  "  And  if  the  car- 
man's horse  be  melancholy  or  dull  with  hard  and  heavy  labour, 
then  will  he  (the  cannan)  like  a  kinde  piper,  whistle  him  a  fit 
of  mirth  to  any  tune,  from  above  Eela  to  belowe  Gammoth, 
of  which  generosity  and  com'tesie  yom"  coachman  is  altogether 
ignorant,  for  he  never  whistles,  but  all  his  musicke  is  to  rap 
out  an  oath."  Honest  John  Playford,  speaking  of  the  great 
benefit  of  music  to  all  classes,  exclaims,  "  Nay,  the  poor  la- 
bouring beasts  at  i)low  and  cart  are  cheer 'd  by  the  sound  of 
miisick,  though  it  be  l)ut  their  master's  whistle." — Introduction 
to  the  Skill  of  Mustek,  8vo.  edit.  1679,  preface. 

P.  15, 1.  20.—"  the  Frier  and  the  Nunne."  The  ballad 
here  alluded  to  is  not  known.  Friars  have  been  the  frequent 
subject  of  ridicule  to  ballad  makers — I  may  instance  the  fol- 
lowing :  "  The  Maid  peep'd  out  of  the  Window,  or  the  Fryar 
in  the  Well : 

"  A  pretty  jest  that  once  befel. 
How  a  maid  put  a  friar  to  cool  in  a  well," 

preserved  in  the  Museum  Collection  (643  m)  ;  and  "  The 
Fryar  and  the  Maid,"  in  D'Urfey's  Pills  to  Purge  Melancholy, 
vol.  iii.  p.  325,  edit.  1719.     The  original  tune  to  the  l)allad 


NOTES.  71 

mentioned  in  the  text,  is  to  be  found  in  an  exceedingly  rare 
little  volume,  entitled  Musick's  Delight  on  the  Cithren,  1666. 
The  same  volume  also  contains  many  airs  of  great  interest, 
several  of  which  are  mentioned  by  Shakespeare. 

P.  16,  1.  12. — "  The  rogue  that  liueth  idly  is  restrained, 
the  tidier  and  plaier  that  is  maisterlesse  is  in  the  same  pre- 
dicament, both  these  by  the  law  are  burned  in  the  eare."  An 
allusion  to  the  statute  against  rogues  and  vagabonds.  John 
Stephens,  in  his  Essayes  and  Characters,  1615,  says  of  "  a 
common  player,"  that  "  the  statute  hath  done  wisely  to 
acknowledge  him  a  rogue  errant,  for  his  chiefe  essence  is 
a  daily  enimterfeit.  He  hath  beene  familliar  so  long  with 
out-sides,  that  he  professes  himself  (lieing  vnknowne)  to  be 
an  apparent  gentleman.  But  his  thinne  felt  and  his  silke 
stockings,  or  his  foule  linnen  and  faire  doublet,  do  (in  him) 
bodily  reueal  the  broker :  so  being  not  sutable  he  proues  a 
motley :  his  mind,  obseruing  the  same  fashion  of  his  body, 
doth  consist  of  parcell  and  remnants,  but  his  minde  hath 
commonly  the  newer  fashion  and  the  newer  stuffe  ;  he  would 
not  else  hearken  so  passionately  after  new  tunes,  new  tricks, 
new  deuises." 

P.  17,  1.  1. — "chapmen."  The  term  chapman  is  now  only 
used  for  a  purchaser,  one  who  l)argains  for  purchase,  but 
anciently  signified  a  seller  also,  being  properly  ceapman, 
market  man,  or  cope  man,  one  who  barters  with  another. 
See  Nares  {Gloss,  in  v.)  The  following  passage  from  The 
Pleasant  and  stately  Morall  of  the  Three  Lordes  and  Three 
Ladies  of  London,  1590,  will  perhaps  not  be  out  of  place. 

"  Wea.  What  wares  do  ye  sell  ? 

"  Sim.  Truely  child  I  sel  Ballades :  soft — whose  wares  are 
these  that  are  up  already?     I  paid  rent  for  my  standing,  and 


i  'I  NOTES. 

other  folkes  wares  shall  be  placed  al'oie  mine  ?  this  is  wise 
indeed ! 

"  Wit.  O  the  finenes  of  the  wares  (man)  deserue  to  have 
good  place. 

"  Sim.  They  are  fine  indeed,  who  sels  them,  can  ve  tell  ? 
Is  he  free  ? 

"  Wit.  Our  maisters  be  :  we  wait  on  this  ware,  and  yet  we 
are  no  chapmen. 

"  Sim.  Chapmen,  no  that's  true,  for  you  are  no  men,  neither 
chapmen,  nor  chopmen,  nor  chipmen,  nor  shipmeu,  but  if  ye 
be  chappers,  choppers,  or  chippers,  ye  are  but  chapboyes,  and 
chapboyes  ye  are  double." — Sig.  B.  4. 

P.  17,  1.  8.— "the  three  footcrosse,"  i.  e.  the  gallows. 

P.  17,  1.  28. — "  cmtell."  A  curtal,  says  Nares,  {Gloss,  in  v.) 
is  a  docked  horse,  but  not  necessarily  a  small  one,  as  some 
have  asserted.  Banks's  famous  horse  is  often  called  his 
cmtall,  to  which  therefore  the  passage  following  most  pro- 
bably alludes : 

"  And  some  there  are 
Will  keep  curtal  to  show  juggling  tricks, 
And  give  out  'tis  a  spirit  " — Webster's  White  Devil,  1613. 

P.  19,  1.  4. — "  my  blinde  brother  that  exercisde  the  base." 
Anthony's  blinde  brother  could  have  been  no  other  than  "  Old 
Mooue :"  they  are  frequently  mentioned  together  in  old  plays. 

"  Sirrah  wag,  this  rogue  was  son  and  heire  to  Antony 
Nowe  now,  and  Blind  Moone:  and  hee  must  needs  be  a 
scur^-j-  musition  that  hath  two  fidlers  to  his  fathers." — Wilkins' 
Miseries  of  Inforcst  Marrimje,  Sig.  A,  2,  1607. 

"  Heavenly  consort  better  than  old  Moone  s." — Dekker  and 
Webster's  Northward  Hoe,  1607,  Act  ii.  sc.  3. 

P.  ID,  1.  20. — "  surquedrj',"  i.e.  pride  or  presumption. 

"  Surquedrie  is  thilke  vice 
Of  pride,  whiche  the  thirde  office 


NOTES.  73 

Hath  in  his  coiirte,  and  will  not  knowe 
The  truth." — Gower's  Confessio  Amantis. 

The  word  is  also  used  by  Spenser,  Marston,  Drayton,  and 
others. 

P.  19, 1.  27. — "to  follow  jigging  vanity."  Read  "to  follow 
a  jigging  vanity." 

P.  20, 1.  16. — "  cut."  A  familiar  appellation  for  a  common 
or  laboming  horse.     See  Nares  {Gloss,  in  v.) 

P.  22,  1.  19. — "  phisitions  found  it  to  be  the  gout,"  &c. 
Whetstone,  in  the  first  book  of  his  English  Myrror,  1686, 
tells  us  that  "  a  gentleman  of  Vennis  (Venice)  one  a  time 
supping  with  a  phisition  in  Padua,  marueiled  that  the  phi- 
sitions, who  in  shorte  space  finde  a  remedie  for  the  most 
violent  newe  disease  that  raigneth,  can  not  cure  as  well  as  giue 
ease  to  the  gowt,  an  auncient  maladie.  Wliich  doubt,  the 
doctor  thus  pleasauntly  resolued.  O  sir,  ((juoth  hee)  the  gowte 
is  the  proper  disease  of  the  riche,  and  wee  Hue  not  by  the 
poore ;  it  may  suffice  that  they  find  ease ;  but  to  prescribe  a 
ciu'e  to  beggar  our  faciUtye,  were  a  great  follye." 

P.  23, 1.  10. — "  oyle  of  Suamone."  I  have  not  been  able  to 
find  any  description  of  this  precious  oil.  John  Hester's  Key 
of  Philosophie,  1596,  gives  a  list  of  almost  every  oil  in  use, 
but  not  the  one  in  question. 

P.  23,  1.  20. — "this  wise  woman."  Middleton  speaks  of 
"  the  unse  woman  in  Do-little  Lane."  Bp.  Earle,  in  depicting 
the  character  of  "  A  meer  dull  physician,"  says :  "  His  two 
main  opposites  are  a  mountebank  and  a  good  woman,  and  he 
never  shews  his  learning  so  much  as  in  an  invective  against 
them  and  their  l)oxes." — Minocosmography,  1650.  edit.  Bliss, 
p.  12. 


74  NOTES. 

P.  23, 1.  30. — "  no  other  then  fountains  water."  It  appears 
to  have  been  a  common  practice  mth  quacks,  to  administer 
to  the  ignorant  pure  water,  disguised  under  some  attractive 
name.  Thus  Dekker,  "  Some  quack-salver  or  other,  either  by 
the  help  of  Toioer-hill  v^ater,  or  any  other  physical  or  chunr- 
gicaU  means." — A  Kniyhts  Conjuring,  1607. 

P.  24,  1.  18. — "fonnes  the  receipt  for  the  pilles  in  man- 
ner of  a  playster."  Chettle  seems  to  have  had  good  reason 
for  his  complaint  against  the  apothecaries.  In  1584,  Christo- 
pher Langhton  published  "  A  Letter,  sent  by  a  learned  phi- 
sitian  to  his  friend,  wherein  are  detected  the  manifold  errors 
vsed  hetherto  of  the  Apothecaries  in  preparing  Condites,  Con- 
serves, Pills,  Potions,  Electuaries,  Losinges,  &c." — Andr. 
Maunsell's  Catalogue  of  English  Printed  Bookes,  1585. 

P.  25, 1.  1. — "dismembred  him,  the  signe  beeinge  in  the 
foote."  An  allusion  to  a  class  of  practitioners,  who  adminis- 
tered medicines  and  performed  surgical  operations  under  the 
guidance  and  supposed  indications  of  the  planetaiy  system. 
See  The  Glass  of  Health,  printed  by  Robeit  Wyer.  This 
passage  might  easily  be  illustrated  from  old  plays : 

"  I  am  thiniing  where  the  sigyi  is. 
Ha  !  'tis  in  Capricomus  ;  I'll  go  let 
Mvself  blood  i'  the  knees." 

Shirley's  ^!(7?ioi(roMs  Courtier, 16i0,  Act  v.  sc.  1. 

P.  25, 1.  27. — "  I  muse  not  a  little  what  wonderfull  met- 
taline  preparatiue  it  is  ye  boast  on."  Basil  Valentine,  who 
lived  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  ranks  among  the 
first  who  introduced  metallic  preparations  into  medicine,  and 
is  supposed  to  be  the  first  that  used  the  word  antimony.  He 
published  a  singidar  work,  entitled  Curras  Triuniphalis  Anti- 
monii  ;  where,  after  setting  forth  the  chemical  preparations 


NOTES.  75 

of  that  metal,  lie  enumerates  their  medicinal  effects.  Accord- 
ing to  the  prevailing  custom  of  the  age,  he  boasts  of  super- 
natural assistance  ;  and  his  work  furnishes  a  good  specimen 
of  the  controversial  disputes  between  the  chemical  physicians, 
and  those  of  the  school  of  Galen ;  the  Ibrmer  being  attached 
to  active,  and  the  latter  to  mere  simple  and  inert  remedies. 

P.  26, 1.  2. — "  King  Mithridates."  The  reputed  inventor 
of  an  antidote  against  infection.  Dekker,  in  his  Guls  Horn 
Book,  1609,  speaks  of  drugs  "which  3Iithndates  hoiled  to- 
gether ;"  and  in  The  Knujht  of  the  Burning  Pestle,  sign.  C  2, 
edit.  1635,  Rate  exclaims :  "  But  what  brave  spirit  could  be 
content  to  sit  in  his  shop,  with  a  flapet  of  wood  before  him, 
selling  Methridatum  and  dragons  water  to  visited  houses." 
In  the  year  1585  was  printed,  A  Discourse  of  the  Medicine 
called  Mithridate,  declarimj  the  first  beginning,  the  tempere- 
ment,  the  noble  vertues,  and  the  true  x^se  of  the  same.  Dr. 
Nott  informs  us  (Kepr.  Gull's  Horn  Book,  p.  52)  that  the 
celebrated  compound  of  the  royal  quack  of  Pontus,  or  some- 
thing nearly  similar,  held  a  place  in  our  London  Phaiinaco- 
pasia  till  as  late  as  1787,  when  it  was  deservedly  expunged. 

P.  26, 1.  20. — "  your  admirable  eie  water,  through  the  ver- 
tue  of  whiclie  you  haue  attained  the  worshipfuU  name  of  docter 
put  out :  hauing  put  out  soome  of  their  eies  that  deale  with  it." 
William  Clowes,  the  author  of  A  Briefe  and  Necessarie 
Treatise  touching  the  Cure  of  the  Disease  called  Morbus  Gal- 
licus,  1585,  speaking  of  "  the  notorious  cosinage  and  lewde 
craft  of  one  Valentine  Rarsworme,  of  Smalcald,  a  straunger 
borne,"  says  that  "  he  promised  to  cure  one  Master  Castelton, 
then  being  a  scoller  of  Cambridge,  of  an  impediment  in  his 
eyes  ;  he  had  stnne  sight  thereof,  that  he  was  able  to  discerne 
many  things,  when  this  Valentine  Rarswonne  tooke  him  in 


76  NOTES. 

cure,  but  within  a  very  short  time  after,  Valentine,  by  his  rus- 
tical dealings,  put  out  his  eyes  cleane,  and  so  depriued  him  of 
all  his  sight."  Castleton,  compelled  to  put  up  with  the  loss  of 
his  eyes,  did  not  feel  inclined  to  lose  his  money  also  ;  he 
therefore  arrested  this  impudent  quacksalver,  while  displaying 
"  his  banners  and  wares"  in  the  Royal  Exchange,  and  reco- 
vered back  the  money  he  had  paid  in  the  hopes  of  his  cure. 

P.  27, 1.  20. — "  cogging,"  i.  e.  lying,  cheating.  "  But  when 
shoidd  the  children  of  lyes,  coggeries,  and  impostures  believe, 
if  they  should  not  believe  their  father  the  grandfather  of  lyes." — 
A  Declaration  of  Egregious  Popish  Impostures,  4to.  Sig.  Y  2. 
1603. 

P.  28, 1.  15. — "  cousoning  toothe  drawers,  that  from  place  to 
place  wander  with  banners  full  of  horse-teeth."  Richard 
Banister,  an  ocidist  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, speaking  of  one  Dr.  Allot,  says  : — "  A  brother  of  his 
(Dr.  Allot's)  was  at  Lin  with  a  garland  of  teeth  about  his  neck." 
— A  Treatise  of  One  Hundred  and  Thirteene  Diseases  of  the 
Eyes,  12mo.  1622.  It  was  no  doubt  customaiy  also  to  exhibit 
banners  of  teeth.  William  Clowes,  in  his  treatise  on  the 
Morbus  Gallicus,  1585,  tells  us  that  "  Quacksalvers  and 
mountebanks  are  as  easy  to  be  knowne  as  an  asse  by  his 
eares,  or  the  lyon  by  his  pawes,  for  they  delight  most  com- 
monly to  proclaime  their  dealings  in  the  open  streets  and 
market  places,  by  prating,  bragging,  lying,  with  their  labells, 
banners,  and  wares,  hanging  them  out  abroade."  The  author 
gives  a  cmious  wood-cut  of  a  mountebank  exhibiting  in  an 
open  space,  surrounded  by  banners,  inscriptions,  and  all  the 
umnerous  paraphernalia  calculated  to  impose  on  a  credulous 
mob.  Another  wiiter  of  the  sixteenth  centmy  informs  us  that 
"  in  the  yeare  1587,  there  came  a  Fleraming  into  the  cittie  of 


NOTES.  /  / 

Gloceter  [Gloucester]  named  Wolfgang  Frolicke,  and  there 
hanged  forth  his  pictures,  his  flagges,  his  instruments,  and 
his  letters  of  marte,  with  long  la1>ells,  great  tassels,  broad 
scales  closed  in  boxes,  with  such  counterfeit  showes  and  knackes 
of  knauerie,  coesining  the  people  of  their  monie,  without 
either  learning  or  knowledge. — A  most  excellent  and  compen- 
dious 3Iethod  of  curing  Wounds,  ^-c.  translated  by  John 
Read,  8vo.  1588. 

P.  29, 1.  18.^ — "A  Charme."  The  following  chann  for  the 
tooth-ache  is  from  Reginald  Scot's  Discoverie  of  Witchcraft, 
p.  244,  edit.  1585.  "  Scaritie  the  gums  in  tlie  greefe  with  the 
tooth  of  one  that  hath  been  slaine.  Otherwise ;  galhes  galhat, 
guides  galdat.  Otherwise ;  A  ah  hur  hus,  &c.  Othei-wise ; 
at  saccaring  of  Masse,  hold  your  teeth  together  and  say,  O 
nan  commennetis  ex  eo.  Otherwise  ;  Strigiles  falsesque  dentata 
dentium  dolorem  persauate  ;  O  horsse  combs  and  sickles  that 
haue  so  many  teeth  come  heale  me  now  of  my  tooth-ache." 
A  MS.  receipt  for  the  tooth-ache  on  a  fly  leaf  at  the  end  of 
the  Musemn  copy  of  John  Hester's  Pearle  of  Practise,  1594, 
says,  "  The  tooth  of  a  dead  man  carried  about  a  man,  presently 
suppressed!  the  paine  of  the  teeth." 

P.  32,  1.  10. — "  euen  in  my  graue  was  I  scarse  layde,  when 
Enuie  (no  fit  companion  for  art)  spit  out  her  poyson  to  disturbe 
my  rest."  Greene  had  been  dead  but  a  short  time,  when  the 
pen  of  Gabriel  Harvey  endeavoured  to  blacken  his  memoiy  in 
a  work,  the  fierce  malignity  of  which  has  left  an  indelible 
stain  upon  the  character  of  its  author.  "  He  might  (says  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges)  have  spared  the  dead :  and  have  buried  the 
malignant  ovei-flow  of  his  passions  in  his  pitiable  opponent's 
early  grave !  But,  coward  as  he  was,  he  sought  out  the  cham- 
ber of  death  amid  the  haunts  of  poverty  and  disease,  not  that 


78  NOTES. 

he  might  cast  flowers  on  the  coffin  of  genius,  but  that  he  might 
gather  libellous  stories,  with  which  he  might  sink  in  the  same 
grave  his  posthumous  fame."  See  the  best  account  of  Greene 
in  the  Introduction  prefixed  to  the  Rev.  A.  Dyce's  beautiful 
edition  of  his  Dramatic  IVnrks,  8vo.  1831. 

P.  32,  1.  24. — "  my  Blacks  Bookc,  if  euer  it  see  light." 
It  was  afterwards  printed  under  the  following  title — "The 
Blacke  Bookes  Messenger.  Laying  open  the  Life  and 
Death  of  Ned  Brown  one  of  the  most  notable  cutpiuses,  cros- 
biters,  and  connycatchers  that  euer  lined  in  England.  Herein 
hee  telleth  verie  pleasantly  in  his  owne  person,  such  strange 
prancks  and  monstrous  villanies  by  him  and  his  consortes  per- 
formed, as  the  like  was  yet  neuer  heard  of  in  any  of  the  fonner 
bookes  of  conny-catching.  Read  and  be  warnd,  laugh  as  you 
like,  judge  as  you  find.  Nascimur  pro  Patria.  By  R.  G. 
Printed  at  London  by  John  Danter  for  Thomas  Nelson,  dwell- 
ing in  Siluer-street,  neere  to  the  signe  of  the  Red  Crosse. ' 
4to.  1692.  , 

P.  34,  1.  12. — "  Awake  (secure  boy)  reuenge  thy  wrongs," 
&c.  Sir  Egerton  Biydges  (repr.  Groats-tvorth  of  Wit,  p.  19) 
has  misprinted  this  passage  thus  : — "Awake,  sweet  boy,"  &c. 

P.  35, 1.  10 — "  Is  it  not  lamentable  that  a  man  should  spend 
his  two-pence  on  them  in  an  afternoon  ?"  Two-pence  was  the 
common  charge  of  admission  to  the  upper  gallery  of  our  an- 
cient theatres.  All  that  can  now  be  collected  concerning  the 
prices  of  admission  in  former  times,  may  be  seen  in  Collier's 
Hist,  of  Dram.  Poet,  and  the  Stage,  iii.  p.p.  341-53. 

P.  35.  1.  16.  — "  Byr  Lady."  A  conniption  of  By  our 
Lady. 


NOTES.  79 

P.  35, 1.  20. — "  the  boiUing-alleys  in  Bedlam."  Frequently 
mentioned  by  writers  of  the  period. 

"  At  Bedlam  bowling-alley,  late 
Where  cittizens  did  bet." 

S.  Rowland's  Knave  of  Cluhs,  1612. 

P.  .35, 1.  25. — "  make  sute  againe  for  their  longer  restraint 
though  the  sicknesse  cease."  Alluding  to  the  custom  of  closing 
the  theatres  dm-ing  the  time  of  sickness.  When  this  tract 
was  published,  in  1592,  the  plague  was  raging  in  London. 
See  Collier's  Memoirs  of  Allcyn,  p.  23. 

P.  37, 1.  29.—"  crosse-biting,"  i.  e.  cheating.  S.  Rowlands, 
who  particidarly  describes  the  precise  meaning  of  the  term, 
tells  us  that  one  "  Lawrence  Crosbiter,  or  long  Lawrence,"  was 
"  the  first  inventor  of  crosbiting."  See  Martin  Mark- All,  Bea- 
dle of  Brideivell,  4to.  1010,  Sig.  G  2. 

P.  37,  1.  30. — "  conny-catching,"  i.  e.  cheating,  deceiving. 
The  tricks  of  the  conny-catchers,  or  sharpers,  with  whom  Lon- 
don used  to  abound,  were  described  by  R.  Greene  in  several 
pamphlets.  See  the  full  titles  of  them  in  the  Rev.  A.  Dyce's 
edition  of  his  Dramatic  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  cvi. 

P.  38, 1.  2. — "  singing  jigs  and  making  jests  of  vs."  A  jig 
was  the  common  conclusion  to  the  amusements  of  the  theatre 
in  the  days  of  our  ancestors,  and  the  passage  in  the  text  has 
been  adduced  to  prove  that  there  was  singing  in  them.  Many 
others  might  be  quoted.  Lupton,  in  his  London  and  the 
Countrey  Carbonadoed  and  Quatred  into  seuerall  Characters, 
8vo.  1632,  says,  "  Most  commonly  when  the  play  is  done,  you 
shall  haue  a  jig  or  a  dance  of  all  treads  :  they  mean  to  put 
their  legs  to  it  as  well  as  their  tongues."  Tarlton  acquired 
great  celebrity  in  them  ;  and  from   a  passage  in   Tarlton  s 


80  NOTES. 

News  out  of  Purgatory,  it  would  appear  that  they  lasted  for 
an  hour :  the  author  says  that  the  pamphlet  is  "  only  such  a 
jest  as  his  [Tarltou's]  jig,  fit  for  geutlemeu  to  laugh  at  an 
hour." 

Kemp  was  also  famous  for  his  performance  of  jigs.  The 
music  to  many  of  them  is  preserved  in  John  Dowland's  MSS. 
before  alluded  to,  in  the  Public  Library,  Cambridge. 

P.  40, 1.  15. — "one  thing  I  mislitte,  that  Tarletou  stoode 
no  longer  on  that  point  of  landlords."  In  the  curious  satirical 
tract,  entitled  Marocms  Extaticus,  or  Bankes  Bay  Horse  in 
a  trance,  1595,  the  horse  is  thus  made  to  speak  of  the  practice 
of  landlords: — "  O  master,  miserable  landlords  are  the  cause  of 
all  this  mischiefe.  Tis  he  that  because  he  will  haue  an  vnrea- 
sonable  rent,  will  vpholde  anie  villanie  in  his  tenant :  a  slaue 
to  monie,  a  pander  to  the  baud,  a  piller,  nay,  a  pillow  and  a 
bolster,  to  all  the  roguerie  committed  in  his  houses.  And  yet 
will  this  filthie  felow  sit  at  his  doore  on  a  Sonday,  in  the  high 
street,  and  my  mistres  his  wife  by  him,  aud  there  forsooth 
talke  so  saint-like  of  the  sennon  that  day,  and  what  a  good 
peece  of  worke  the  young  man  made,  and  what  a  goodly  gift 
of  vtterance  he  had,  but  not  the  value  of  a  pound  of  beefe  will 
he  giue  hira  were  his  gift  of  \-tterance  comparable  to  S.  Augus- 
tines,  or  Chrisostomes  eloquence.  Sweare  he  will  and  forsweare 
vpon  the  worke  day  as  anie.  And  if  percase  he  sit  in  place  of 
authoritie,  O  how  seuere  wiU  he  ])e  in  all  his  proceedings  against 
a  yong  or  good  fellow  in  anie  trifling  matter. ,  Then  he  takes 
vpon  him  not  a  little  :  Sir  (sayes  hee)  what  did  you  in  such  a 
house.''  Wlierefore  came  you  thither?  And  laie  the  lawe, 
and  the  prophetes  too,  and  so  rate  a  gentleman  well  descended, 
meerely  priuiledged  with  a  fm'd  gowne  and  a  nightcap  ;  when 
in  deede  his  bringing  vp  hath  been  in  beggerie  and  slauerie 
illiberally,  liauing  spent  his  time  in  conference  with  the  water 


NOTES.  81 

tankard  at  the  Conduit,  lying  miserably,  and  for  sparing  of 
wood,  loding  his  gowne  sleeve  with  fuell  from  the  haberdashers, 
and  wearing  his  handes  in  a  frostie  morning  by  the  fugitive 
flames  of  a  few  waste  papers ;  a  naturally  enemie  to  all  learn- 
ing and  liberalitie." 

P.  41, 1.  7. — "  beshrew  the  card -makers,  that  clapt  not  a 
gowne  about  the  knave  of  hartes,  and  put  him  on  a  hat  for  a 
bonnet  ouer  his  night-cappe."  Samuel  Rowlands  was  the 
author  of  three  curious  tracts  upon  the  subject  of  cards.  The 
following  extract  from  The  Knave  of  Harts,  haile  fellow,  well 
Viet,  4to.  London,  edit.  1613,  may  not  be  inappropriate. 

THE   KNAVE  OF  HARTS  HIS  SUPPLICATION  TO  CAED  MAKERS. 

"  Wee  are  abused  in  a  great  degree, 
For  there's  no  knaues  so  wronged  as  are  we 
By  those  that  chiefly  shoukl  be  our  part-takers. 
And  thus  it  is  my  maisters,  you  card-makers ; 
All  other  knaues  are  at  their  owne  free  will 
To  brave  it  out,  and  follow  fashion  still 
In  any  cut,  according  to  the  time. 
But  we  poore  knaues  (I  know  not  for  what  crime) 
Are  kept  in  pie-bald  suites,  which  we  liaue  worne 
Hundred  of  yeares:  this  hardly  can  be  borne. 
The  idle-headed  French  deuis'd  vs  first, 
Who  of  all  fashion-mongers  is  the  worst ; 
For  he  doth  change  farre  oftner  than  the  moone, 
Dislikes  his  morning  suite  in  th'  after-noone. 
The  English  is  his  imitating  ape, 
In  euery  toy  the  tailers  sheares  can  shape 
Comes  dropping  after,  as  the  diuell  entices, 
And  putteth  on  the  French-mans  cast  deuises. 
Yet  wee  (with  whom  thus  long  they  both  hano  plaid) 
Must  weare  the  suites  in  which  we  first  were  made. 
It  is  no  maruell  euery  base  consort, 
^^'hen  he  hath  lost  his  money,  \\ill  report 
All  ill  of  vs,  and  giueth  these  rewards: 
A  poxe  \'pon  these  scuruy,  lowsie,  cardes 
How  can  we  choose  but  haue  the  itching  gift, 
Kept  in  one  kinde  of  cloaths,  and  neuer  shift  ? 
Or  to  be  scurvy  how  can  we  forbeare 
That  neuer  yet  had  shirt  or  band  to  weare  ? 
How  bad  I  and  my  fellow  Diamond  goes  ? 
We  neuer  yet  had  garter  to  our  hose, 

G 


82  NOTES. 

Nor  any  shooe  to  put  vpon  our  feete, 
AVith  such  base  cloaths,  'tis  e'en  a  shame  to  see't. 
My  sleeues  are  hke  some  morris-tlauncing  fellow ; 
My  stockings  ideot-like,  red,  greene,  and  j^eallow  ; 
My  breeches  like  a  pau'e  of  hite-pins  be, 
Scarse  buttocke  roome,  as  euery  man  may  see  : 
Like  three-penie  watch  men,  three  of  vs  doe  stand, 
Each  with  a  rustle  brownebill  in  his  hand. 
And  clubs,  he  holds  an  arrow,  like  a  clowne, 
The  head-end  vpward,  and  the  feathers  downe. 
Thus  are  we  wrong'd,  and  thus  we  are  agrieu'd, 
And  thus  long  time  we  haue  beene  vnrelieu'd  ; 
But,  card-makers,  of  you  Harts  reason  craues, 
Why  we  shovild  be  restrain'd  aboue  all  knaues 
To  weare  such  patched  and  disguis'd  attire  ? 
Answere  but  this,  of  kindnesse  we  require. 
Shew  vs  (I  pray)  some  reason  how  it  haps 
That  we  are  euer  bound  to  weare  flat-caps, 
As  though  we  had  vnto  a  cities  trade 
Bin  prentises,  and  so  were  freemen  made. 
Had  we  blacke  gownes,  vpon  my  life,  I  sweare. 
Many  would  say  that  we  foure  Serjeants  were ; 
And  that  would  bring  card-play  in  small  request 
With  gallants  that  were  fearefull  of  arrest, 
For  melancholy  they  would  ever  be 
A  Serjeants  picture  in  their  hands  to  see. 
Others,  that  clubs  and  spades  apparell  notes, 
Because  they  both  are  in  side-garded  coates 
To  arme  them  two  vsurers,  villanous  rich. 
To  whom  the  diuell  is  beholden  much, 
And  loues  tlieir  trade,  of  getting  gold,  so  well. 
They  shall  be  welcome  to  his  flames  in  hell. 
Others  say,  if  we  had  white  aprons  on 
We  would  be  like  unto  "  a  non,  a  non, 
What  is  it  gentlemen  you  please  to  drinke  ?" 
And  some,  because  we  haue  no  beards,  doe  thinke 
We  are  four  panders,  with  our  lowsie  lockes. 
Whose  naked  chinues  are  shauen  with  the  poxe, 
Diuers  opinions  there  be  ;  other  sliowes, 
Because  we  walke  in  jerkins  and  in  hose, 
Without  an  vpper  garment,  cloake,  or  gowne, 
We  must  be  tapsters  running  vp  and  downe 
With  Cannes  of  beere  (malt  sod  in  fishes  broth), 
And  those,  they  say,  are  fil'd  with  nick  and  froth. 
Other  auouch  we  are  of  the  smoky  crew, 
A  trade  that  stinckes,  although  it  be  but  new ; 
Such  fellowes  as  sit  all  the  day  in  smother, 
And  drinke,  like  diuels,  fire  to  each  other. 
Thus  are  we  plaid  vpon  by  each  base  groome : 
Nay,  let  a  paire  of  cards  lye  in  a  roome 


NOTES.  83 

Where  any  idle  iellow  comnietli  in, 

The  knaues  heo'll  single  out,  and  thus  begin  : 

Here  are  lour  millers,  for  their  honest  dealing! 

Or  tailers,  for  the  gift  they  hane  in  stealing  ; 

Or  brokers,  for  their  looking  threw  a  hole ; 

Or  colliers,  for  not  filling  of  their  sackes  : 

Thus  we  are  plaid  vpon  by  sawcy  jackes. 

And  therefore  if  perswasions  may  but  winne  you, 

Good  card  makers  (if  there  be  any  goodnes  in  j'ou) 

Apparell  vs  with  more  respected  care  ;  - 

Put  vs  in  hats,  our  caps  are  worne  threadbare ; 

Let  vs  haue  standing  collers  in  the  fashion 

(All  are  become  a  stilfe-necke  generation), 

Rose  hat-bands,  with  the  shaggedragged-rufTc, 

Great  cabbage  shooe  strings  (pray  you  bigge  enough), 

French  dublet,  (and  the  Spanish  hose  to  breech  it). 

Exchange  our  swords,  and  take  away  our  bils, 

Let  vs  haue  rapiers  (knaues  loue  fight  that  kils), 

Put  vs  in  bootes,  and  make  vs  leather  legs, 

This  Hiirts,  most  humbly,  and  his  followes  begs." 

P.  41,  1.  12.— "Macke,  Maw,  Ruffe,  Noddy  and  Triunpe." 
Names  of  pojjular  games  at  cards.  Macke,  it  is  coiijectured, 
was  the  same  as  the  old  French  game  Jeu  de  Macao.  See 
Singer's  Researches  into  the  History  of  Playing-Cards.  p.  261 . 

Maive  was  played  with  a  piquet  pack  of  thirty-six  cards,  and 
any  number  of  persons  from  two  to  six  formed  the  party. 
The  game  had  a  variety  of  strict  rules  and  technical  terms, 
which  it  would  be  tedious  to  recapitulate. 

Ruff  and  new  coat  is  mentioned  in  Heywood's  play  of  A 
Woman  Killed  with  Kindness,  1617.  Mr.  Douce  and  other 
writers  have  imagined  that  the  terms  Ruff  and  Trumj)  were 
synonymous,  but  several  passages  might  be  adduced  to  show 
that  they  were  distinct  games.  "  And  to  confounde  all,  to 
mend  their  badde  games,  having  never  a  good  carde  in  their 
handes,  and  leaving  the  ancient  game  of  England  (Trumpe), 
where  eveiy  coate  and  sute  are  sorted  in  their  degree,  are 
running  to  Ruffe  where  the  greatest  sorte  of  the  sute  carrieth 
away  the  game." — Martins  Months  Minde,  1589.  Epistle  to 
the  reader. 

Noddy  was  probably  the  same  game  we  now  call  cribbage. 


84  NOTES. 

It  appears  from  the  Complete  Gamester,  1682,  2nd  edition 
p.  76,  that  Knave  Noddy  was  the  designation  of  the  knave  in 
playing  that  game. 

Trump,  which  was  probably  the  triunfo  of  the  Italians  and 
the  triomphe  of  the  French,  is  perhaps  of  equal  antiquity  in 
England  with  Primero ;  and,  at  the  latter  end  of  the  sixteenth 
centmy,  was  veiy  common  among  the  lower  classes.  See 
Singer's  Researches,  Sec.  p.  269. 

P.  41, 1.  19. — "the  suburbs  of  the  citie  are  in  many  places 
no  other  but  dark  dennes  for  adulterers,  theeues,  &c."  "  How 
happy  therfore  were  cities  if  they  had  no  suburbs,  sithence 
they  seiTe  but  as  caves  where  monsters  are  bred  up  to  devour 
the  cities  themselves.  Would  the  deviU  hire  a  \Tllaine  to  spill 
blood ;  there  he  should  find  him.  One  to  blaspheme ;  there  he 
hath  choice.  A  pander  that  woidd  turne  nis  ovra  father-  a 
begging;  he  is  there  too.  A  harlot  that  would  murder  her 
new  bom  infant;  she  lives  in  there." — English  Villanies  Seven 
several  times  Prest  to  death  bif  the  Printers,  ^c.  [1637.]  Sig. 
F  3.  rev. 

P.  45, 1.  9. — "hey-passe,  re-passe."  Common  terms  used  by 
juglers.     See  Ady's  Candle  in  the  Dark,  1656,  Sig.  F  3. 

P.  45,  1.  9. — "come  aloft."  Signifies  to  vault  or  play  the 
tricks  of  a  tumbler.  From  the  following  quotations  it  appears 
that  apes  were  also  taught  their  tricks. 

"  But  if  this  hold,  I'll  teach  you 
To  come  aloft,  aud  do  tricks  like  an  ape." 

Massing ee's  Bondman,  1624,  act  iii.  sc.  3. 

"  AMiich  he  could  do  with  as  much  ease,  as  an  ape  carrier  ■with  his 
eye  makes  the  vaulting  creature  come  aloft." — Ga.yios's  Festivimis  Notes 
on  Do/i  Quixote,  1654,  p.  113. 

P.  45, 1.  16. — "like  a  siibsister  in  a  gowneof  rugge,  rent  on 
the  left  shoulder,  to  sit  singing  the  counter-tenor  by  the  cage 
in  Southwarke."     A  subsister  was  probably  a  tenn  for  a  poor 


NOTES.  85 

prisoner.  The  description  of  his  dress,  "a  gowne  of  rugge 
rent  on  the  left  shoulder,"  can  only  apply  to  one  in  the  lowest 
state  of  poverty.  Singing  the  counter-tenor  is  frequently  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  the  name  of  a  prison,  by  old  writers ; 
very  often  as  a  pun  upon  the  word  coinpter.  Thus  in  the  fol- 
lowing passages :  "  For  the  compters,  they  teach  wandering 
nightingales  the  way  unto  their  nests,  and  learn  them  to  sing 
the  counter-tenor." — Lupton's  London  and  the  Country,  &c. 
1632.  Again,  "  This  number  is  since,  by  tract  of  tyme,  much 
lessened  and  impayred ;  but  howsoeuer,  sm'e  I  am  that  libera- 
litie,  as  I  sayd  before,  is  eyther  quite  dead,  banished,  or  els 
playes  least  in  sight,  as  bancki'outes,  that  walkes  naiTow  lanes, 
or  keepes  them  out  of  the  libertie,  least  they  should  sing  the 
counter-tenor,  or  at  Ludgate,  for  the  Lord's  sake."  A  Health 
to  the  Gentlemanly  Profession  of  Serving  men,  by  J.  M.  4to. 
Londen,  1598,  Sig.  E  i. 

P.  45, 1.  22. — "  your  iugling  at  Newington  with  a  christall 

stone."      "  The  Beril,  which  is  a  kind  of  christal,  hath  a  weak 

tincture  of  red  in  it.     Among  other  tricks  of  astrologers  the 

discoveiy  of  past  and  futiu'e  events  was  supposed  to  be  the 

consequence  of  looking  into  it.     See  Aubrey's  Miscellanies,  p. 

165,  edit.  1721." — Reed.     Samuel  Rowlands  describing  a 

dabler  in  magic,  says — 

"  He  can  transforme  himselfe  unto  an  asse, 
Shew  you  the  diuell  in  a  christall  glasse." 
The  Letting  of  Humours  Blood  in  the  Head  vainc,  1600,  Sat.  3. 

MS.  Sloane,  6848,  contains  "  an  experyment  to  see  most 
excellent  and  certainlye  in  a  chiistall  stonne  what  secrette 
thou  wilt." 

P.  46,  1.  4. — "I  wonder  what  became  of  your  familiar." 
John  Ady,  in  his  Candle  in  the  Dark,  1656,  has  a  chajjter 
exposing  the  tricks  of  jugglers,  from  which  I  extract  the 
following  passages  relating  to  the  employment  of  a  fomiliar. 
"  A  Jugler  knowing  the  common  tradition,  and  foolish  opi- 


86  NOTES. 

iiioii  that  a  familiar  spirit  in  some  bodily  shape  must  be 
had  for  the  doing  of  strange  things  beyond  the  vulgar  capa- 
city ;  he  therefore  carrieth  about  him  the  skin  of  a  mouse 
stopped  with  feathers,  or  some  lite  artificial  thing,  and  in  the 
hinder  part  thereof,  sticketh  a  small  springing  wire  of  about  a 
foot  long,  or  longer,  and  when  he  begins  to  act  his  part  in  a 
fayr,  or  a  market,  before  vxdgar  people,  he  bringeth  forth  his 
impe,  and  maketh  it  spring  from  him  once  or  twice  upon  the 
table  and  then  catcheth  it  up  again  saying ;  would  you  be 
gone?  I  will  make  you  stay  and  play  some  tricks  for  me 
before  you  go?  and  then  he  nimbly  sticketh  one  end  of  the 
wire  upon  his  waste,  and  maketh  his  impe  spring  up  three  or 
four  times  to  his  shoulder,  and  nimbly  catcheth  it,  and  pulleth 
it  down  again,  every  time,  saying;  would  you  be  gone?  in 
troth  if  you  would  be  gone  I  can  play  no  tricks  or  feats  of 
activity  to  day,  and  then  holdeth  it  fast  in  one  hand,  and 
beateth  it  ^nth  the  other,  and  slily  maketh  a  squeeking  noysc 
with  his  lips,  as  if  his  impe  cried,  and  then  putteth  liis  impe 
in  his  breeches  or  in  his  pocket,  saying ;  I  will  make  you  stay ! 
would  you  begone  ?  Then  begin  the  silly  people  to  wonder  and 
whisper,  then  he  sheweth  many  slights  of  activity,  as  if  he  did 
them  by  the  help  of  his  familliar,  which  the  silliest  sort  of 
beholders  do  verily  beleeve." 

P.  48,  1.  3. — "  the  whole  town  talks  of  the  cunning  man, 
that  indeed  had  onely  conny-catcht  his  host."  The  same 
stoiy,  differently  told,  is  applied  to  one  "  Doctor  Pinch-backe 
a  notaljle  makeshift,"  at  the  end  of  Greenes  Ghost  haunting 
Cony-catchers,  by  S.  R.  4to.  1626. 

P.  48, 1. 17. — "  Jewes  trumpe,"  i.e.  Jew's  harp,  derived  from 
jeu  trompe,  toy  trumpet.  It  is  called  Jetv  trump  by  Beaiunout 
and  Fletcher,  Jciv's  harp  by  Hacluyt,  and  by  Bacon  jeu  trnmpe. 
There  is  a  curious  stoiy  of  one  "  Geilles  Duncan"  a  noted  per- 


NOTES.  87 

foniier  on  the  Jew's  harp,  whose  performance  seems  not  only 
to  have  met  with  the  approval  of  a  numerous  audience  of 
wtches,  but  to  have  been  repeated  in  the  presence  of  royalty, 
by  command  of  his  majesty  king  James  VI. — Agnes  Sampson 
lieing  brought  before  the  king's  majesty  and  his  council,  con- 
fessed '  that  upon  the  night  of  All-Holloweven  last,  shee  was 
accompanied  as  well  with  the  persons  aforesaid,  as  also  with  a 
great  many  other  witches,  to  the  number  of  two-hundreth ; 
and  that  all  they  together  went  to  sea,  each  one  in  a  riddle  or 
cive,  and  went  into  the  same  very  substantially,  with  flaggons 
of  wine,  making  merrie,  and  drinking  by  the  way,  in  the  same 
riddles  or  cives  to  the  Kirk  of  North  Barrick  in  Lowthian ; 
and  that  after  they  had  landed,  tooke  handes  on  the  lande 
and  daunced  this  reill  or  short  daunce,  singing  all  with  one 

voice, 

Commer  goe  ye  before,  commer  goe  ye  ; 
Git"  ye  will  not  goe  before,  commer  let  me. 

At  which  time,  shee  confessed  that  this  Geillis  Duncan  (a 
servant  girl)  did  goe  before  them  playing  this  reill  or  daunce 
uppon  a  small  trumpe  called  a  Jewes  trump,  untill  they  entred 
into  the  Kirk  of  North  Barrick.  These  confessions  made  the 
king  in  a  wonderfull  admiration,  and  sent  for  the  saide  Geillis 
Duncan,  who  upon  the  like  trumj)  did  play  the  saide  daunce 
before  the  kinges  majestic ;  who  in  respect  of  the  strangenes 
of  these  matters,  tooke  great  delight  to  be  present  at  their 
examinations." — N ewes  from  Scotland,  &c.  1591. 

P.  51,1.  26. — "  his  two  men  in  blue  coates."  The  common 
livery  of  the  serving-men  of  the  period. 

P.  56,1.  10. — "  against  all  such  banner-bearers,  whether  they 
be  of  teeth  or  stone  cutting,"  Ike.  George  Baker,  in  his  ti'ea- 
tise  on  The  Composition  or  Makinc/  of  the  most  precious  Oil, 
called  Oleum  Magistrale,  1574,  devotes  a  chapter  to  "  the 
abuses  of  the  runners  about,  called  cutters  for  the  stone  and 
ruptors." 


88  NOTES. 

P.  56, 1.  16. — "  skoyles."  Skoyles  appears  to  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  kayles.  It  is  written  also  cayles  and  keiles,  derived 
from  tlie  French  word  quilles.  It  was  a  game  played  witli 
pins,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  origin  of  the  modern 
game  of  nine-pins  ;  though  primitively  the  kayle-pins  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  confined  to  any  certain  number.  Strutt 
gives  several  representations  of  the  game  from  ]MSS.  of  the 
fomteenth  century  {Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  271,  edit.  1830). 

In  Wager's  curious  play,  The  longer  thou  livest  the  more 
foole  thou  art,  a  dunce  boasts  of  his  skill  "  at  skales,  and  the 
playing  with  a  sheepes-joynte."  The  playing  with  a  "  sheepes- 
joynte"  was  probably  the  game  of  knuckle-bones. 

P.  56, 1.  16. — "  nyne  holes."  Strutt  mentions  it  as  a  boyish 
game  played  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  centiuy 
{Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  274,  edit.  1830).  It  is  alluded  to 
with  other  games  in  the  fomth  satu-e  of  Samuel  Rowlands, 
Letting  of  Humours  Blood,  &c.  1600. 

"  To  -nrestle,  play  at  stooleball,  or  to  runne , 
To  pick  the  barre,  or  to  shoote  ofl'  a  gunne  ; 
To  play  at  loggats,  nine  holes,  or  ten  pinnes  ; 
To  try  it  out  at  foot-ball  by  the  sMnnes." 

P.  56, 1.  20. — "  With  Robin  Greene  it  passes  Kind-harts 
capacity  to  deale."    Greene  used  to  be  called  familiarly  Robin  ; 

"  Our  moderne  poets  to  that  passe  are  driuen, 
Those  names  are  curtal'd  which  they  first  had  giiien  ; 
And,  as  we  wisht  to  haiie  their  memories  drown'd, 
We  scarcely  can  aflbrd  them  halie  their  sound. 
G^reene,  who  had  in  botli  academies  ta'ne 
Degree  of  master,  yet  could  ueuer  gaine 
To  he  caU'd  more  than  Sohin :  who,  had  he 
Profest  ought  saue  the  muse,  seni'd,  and  been  free 
After  seuen  yeares  prentiseship,  might  haue 
(With  credit  too)  gone  Robert  to  his  graue." 

Heywood's  Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed  Angels,  1635,  p.  200. 


C.  RICHAnDS,  PUINTEU.ST.  MAKllN  S  LANE. 


A  KNIGHT'S  CONJURING, 

ETC, 


KNIGHT'S    CONJURING: 

Wont  in  IBarncst,  biscobtrelr  in  ^tst 


THOMAS  DEKKER. 


FROM  THE  ORIGINAL  TRACT  PRINTED  IN   1607. 


EDITED   BY 


EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 


LONDON : 
REPRINTED    FOR    THE    PERCY    SOCIETY, 

BT   T.    RICHARDS,   FOR   THE    EXECUTORS   OF   THE    LATE 

C.  KICHARDS,  100,  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE. 
JIDCCCXLII. 


COUNCIL 


Cf)e  ^erty  Society* 


President. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  LORD  BRAYBROOItE,  F.S.A. 

THOMAS  AMYOT,  Esq.  F.R.S.  Treas.  S.A  . 

WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  Esq. 

J.  A.  CAHUSAC,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  CHAPPELL,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Treasurer. 

J.  PAYNE  COLLIER,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

T.  CROFTON  CROKER,  Esq.  F.S.A.  M.R.I.A. 

REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE. 

G.  P.  R.  JAMES,  Esq. 

WILLIAM  JERDAN,  Esq.  F.S.A.  MRS  L. 

CHARLES  MAC  KAY,  Esq. 

T.  J.  PETTIGREW,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 

E.  F.  RIMBAULT,  Esa  Y.'S>.^.- Secretary. 
JAMES  WALSH,  Esq. 

THOMAS  WRIGHT,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  pamphlets  and  plays  of  Dekker  abound  with 
interesting  local  allusions,  admirable  sketches  of 
character,  and  satirical  hits  at  prevailing  fashions. 
It  has  been  truly  remarked,  that  they  alone  would 
furnish  a  more  complete  view  of  the  habits  and 
customs  of  his  contemporaries,  than  could  easily 
be  collected  from  all  the  grave  annals  of  the  time. 
The  exact  period  of  Thomas  Dekker"'s  birth  and 
decease  has  not  descended  to  us.  He  is  chiefly 
regarded  as  a  writer  of  the  time  of  James  the 
First ;  but  as  his  name  occurs  no  less  than  fifteen 
times  in  the  poetical  miscellany  entitled  "  Eng- 
land's Parnassus,"  which  was  printed  in  1600,  it 
is  quite  evident  that  he  was  a  poet  of  consider- 
able note  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth :  besides,  by 
Philip  Henslowe"'s  papers  (now  about  to  be  made 
accessible  to  the  world)  it  appears  that  he  wrote 
either  the  whole  or  part  of  twenty-eight  plays 
prior  to  the  year  1603,  when  James  ascended  the 
throne.  He  is.,  moreover,  mentioned  by  Meres,  in 
his  oft-quoted   "  Palladis  Tamia,  or  Wifs  Trea- 


VUl 


sury,"  1598,  as  among  those  in  England  who  were 
considered  the  best  for  tragedy. 

Like  many  of  the  dramatic  writers  of  the  period 
in  which  he  lived,  Dekker  appears  to  have  been 
always  miserably  poor,  and  to  have  spent  half  his 
life  within  the  walls  of  a  prison.  In  the  year 
1598,  one  year  after  we  first  hear  of  him  in  con- 
nexion with  dramatic  literature,  he  was  in  con- 
finement for  debt,  in  the  Poultry  Compter.  Hens- 
lowe  appears  to  have  stood  his  friend  on  this 
occasion  ;  and  the  following  item,  from  the  mana- 
ger's book  of  accounts,  establishes  the  fact :  "  Lent 
vmto  the  company  the  4  Febreary,  1598,  to  dis- 
charge Mr.  Dicker  out  of  the  cownter  in  the 
Poultry,  the  some  of  fortie  shillings,  I  say  dd. 
(delivei-ed)  to  Thomas  Downton  xxxxs." 

Oldys,  in  a  MS.  note  to  Langbaine\s  "  Dra- 
matick  Poets,"  says,  "  He  (Dekker)  was  in  the 
King's  Bench  Prison  from  1613  to  1616,  and 
how  much  longer  I  know  not."  This  fact  is  partly 
confirmed  in  Mr.  ColHer's  "  Memoirs  of  Alleyn," 
recently  published  by  the  Shakespeare  Society. 
At  page  131,  may  be  seen  a  letter  from  Dekker 
to  Alleyn,  dated  "King's  Bench,  Sept.  12,  1616," 
enclosing  some  verses  "  in  praise  of  charity,"  and 
in  celebration  of  the  erection  of  Dulwich  College, 
then  fast  approaching  to  completion.  "  Dekker," 
remarks  Mr.  Collier,  "  was  a  poet  of  ability,  and 


IX 

a  prose  writer  of  great  variety  :  he  always  '  scrib- 
bled for  bread,"  and  has  left  behind  him  much 
that  is  utterly  worthless  in  point  of  literary  merit ; 
but  much  also  that  well  deserves  preservation. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  his  tribute  to  Alleyn 
has  shared  the  fate  of  many  things  he  and  his 
contemporaries  composed.  We  need  entertain 
little  doubt  that  Alleyn  took  steps  to  relieve  his 
old  friend's  necessities  ;  and  as  it  is  stated  that 
Dekker  was  released  from  prison  in  the  very  year 
his  letter  bears  date,  it  may  not  be  too  much  to 
suppose  that  Alleyn  had  a  hand  in  his  liberation." 
It  does  not,  however,  appear  that  Dekker  was 
released  from  prison  in  the  year  in  which  he  wrote 
to  Alleyn.  Far  from  it ;  Oldys"'  words,  before 
quoted,  are,  "  He  (Dekker)  was  in  the  King's 
Bench  Prison  from  1613  to  1616,  and  hoio  much 
longer  I  know  notT  At  page  186,  of  the  same 
work,  may  be  seen  another  letter  from  Dekker  to 
Alleyn,  recommending  a  party  to  his  favour.  We 
learn  from  this  letter  (which  is,  unfortunately,  with- 
out a  date)  that  Dekker  was  again  an  inhabitant 
of  a  prison.  An  expression  which  occurs  in  the 
course  of  the  letter,  "  I  give  you  thanks  for  the 
last  remembrance  of  your  love,"  warrants  the  con- 
clusion that  the  benevolent  Alleyn  had  more  than 
once  relieved  the  vvants  of  the  needy  poet. 

Perhaps  the  most  prominent  feature  in  Dck- 


ker's  life  was  his  celebrated  quarrel  with  Ben 
Jonson,  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  What  the  grounds  of  disagreement  be- 
tween the  dramatists  were,  cannot  now  be  clearly 
ascertained  ;  but  we  have  no  cause  to  regret  it, 
since  it  occasioned  the  "  Poetaster"  of  the  latter, 
and  the  "  Satiro-Mastix  "  of  the  former.  Jonson 
satirized  Dekker  as  Demetrius,  introducing  Mars- 
ton  the  dramatist  as  Crispinus ;  and  Dekker 
amply  repaid  the  affront  by  sketching  his  oppo- 
nent in  the  character  of  Horace  junior. 

In  1603  Dekker  had  the  honour  of  writing 
"  The  Magnificent  Entertainment  given  to  King 
James,  Queen  Anne  his  wife,  and  Henry  Frede- 
rick the  Prince,  vpon  the  day  of  his  Maiesties 
Triomphant  Passage  (from  the  Tower)  through 
his  Honourable  Citie  (and  Chamber)  of  London, 
being  the  15  of  March,  1603."  Two  editions  of 
this  entertainment  were  printed,  one  by  E.  Allde, 
and  the  other  by  J.  C.  for  Thomas  Man,  both 
in  the  following  year. 

In  1629  Dekker  was  employed  to  write  the 
lord  mayor"'s  pageant,  "  London's  Tempe,  or  the 
Field  of  Happiness,"  to  celebrate  the  mayoralty 
of  James  Campbell.  It  was  produced  at  the  sole 
cost  of  the  Ironmonger's  Company ;  and  a  full 
description  of  it,  with  the  items  of  expenditure, 
printed  from  the  books  of  the  company,  may  be 


XI 


seen  in  Malcolm's  "  Londinium  Redivivum,"'"'  ii. 
43.  Dekker  had  some  time  previously  been  em- 
ployed as  a  city  poet,  and  wrote  the  pageant  for 
1612.  In  a  passage  of  the  dedication  to  the  play 
of  "  Match  me  in  London,"  1631,  our  author  thus 
complains  of  his  decline  :  "I  have  been  a  priest 
in  Apollo's  temple  many  years,  my  voice  is  decay- 
ing with  my  age."  Dekker''s  latest  publication 
bears  date  1638,  in  which  year  Oldys  tells  us 
"he  was  full  three  score  years  of  age;"  and  it 
may  be  conjectured,  as  we  do  not  hear  of  him 
after,  that  he  did  not  long  survive  that  period. 
From  these  circumstances,  and  the  fact  of  his 
connexion  with  the  stage  before  the  year  1598,  we 
may  conclude  that  he  was  much  advanced  in  years 
at  the  time  of  his  decease. 

Dekker's  miscellaneous  pamphlets  are  very  nu- 
merous :  a  complete  list  would  certainly  be  a 
desideratum,  but  his  prolific  pen  so  frequently 
employed  the  press  that  it  would  now  be  almost 
impossible  to  supply  it.  A  considerable  list  may  be 
seen  in  Dodsley's  "  Select  Collection  of  Old  Plays," 
iii.  216,  edit.  1825,  and  in  the  Introduction  to 
Dr.  Notfs  reprint  of  the  "  Gull's  Home-book," 
1812.  Two  tracts  are  however  omitted  in  both, 
which  are  undoubtedly  Dekker's,  and  among  the 
scarcest  of  his  works.  One  is  entitled  "  The 
Double    PP  ;    a   Papist  in  Amies,    bearing  ten 


seuerall  Shields,  encountered  by  the  Protestant  at 
ten  seuerall  Weapons,  a  Jesuite  marching  before 
them.  Printed  for  John  Hodgets^l^Q^y  This  is 
ascribed  to  Dekker  upon  the  authority  of  a  pre- 
sentation copy  existing  with  his  autograph.  The 
other  is  an  unique  poem,  entitled  "  Warres, 
Warres,  Warres,  Arma  Virumque  cano. 

Into  the  field  I  bring 
Souldiers  and  battailes, 
Boeth  their  fames  I  sing. 

Imprinted  at  London  for  I.  C.  1628."'  It  is  de- 
scribed in  the  "  Bibliotheca  Heberiana,"  part  iv. 
as  "  dedicated  to  the  Right  Honourable  Hugh 
Hamersley,  Lord  and  Colonell  of  the  Artillery 
Garden,  and  to  Sir  Maurice  Abbot  and  Mr.  Henry 
Garroway,  Sheriffs." 

The  tract  reprinted  in  the  following  pages  is 
an  answer  to  one  of  the  most  popular  produc- 
tions of  the  sixteenth  century,  Thomas  Nash"'s 
"  Pierce  Pennilesse  his  Supplication  to  the  Diuell" 
(originally  printed  in  1592),  and  is  not  an  un- 
happy imitation  of  the  style  of  that  admirable 
prose  satirist.  In  "  A  private  Epistle  to  the 
Printer,"  originally  prefixed  to  the  second  edition 
of  "  Pierce  Pennilesse,"  the  author  says  :  "  If 
my  leysure  were  such  as  I  could  wish,  I  might 
haps  (halfc  a  yeare  hence)  write  the  returne 
of  the  Knight  of  the  Post  from  Hell,  with  the 


Xlll 


Diuels  answere  to  the  Supplication." — Sig.  A  2, 
ed.  1595.  Nash,  however,  from  want  of  time  or 
incHnation,  failed  to  keep  his  promise.  After  his 
decease,  a  writer,  who  professed  to  have  been  his 
"  intimate  and  near  companion,"  put  forth  "  The 
Returne  of  the  Knight  of  the  Post  from  Hell, 
with  the  Divels  Answere  to  the  Supplication  of 
Pierce  Penilesse,  with  some  relation  of  the  last 
Treasons.  Printed  hy  John  Windetfor  Nathaniel 
Butter"  1606.  This  tract,  although  professing 
to  be  an  answer  to  "  Pierce  Pennilesse,"  is  but 
a  poor,  dull  effusion,  and  was  evidently  suggested 
by  the  gunpowder  plot,  then  fresh  in  the  minds 
of  the  people.  In  the  same  year  Dekker  pub- 
lished a  tract,  entitled  "  Newes  from  Hell,  brought 
by  the  Diuells  Carrier.  Printed  hy  R.  B.  for 
W.  Ferebrand,  and  are  to  he  sold  at  his  shop  in 
Popes  Head  Alley,  neere  vnto  the  Royal  Exchaunge^'' 
the  running- title  of  which  is  "  The  Diuels  An- 
swere to  Pierce  Pennylesse."  In  the  address 
"  To  the  Reader"  he  denies  all  knowledge  of  the 
writer  of  the  previous  tract  upon  the  same  subject, 
and  ridicules  his  style  by  supposing  that  the 
Devil's  answer  must  have  been  sent  "  in  the 
morning ;  for  he  strives  to  speak  soberly,  gravely, 
and  like  a  puritan."  The  address  is  so  intimately 
connected  with  the  subject  of  the  following  pages, 
that  I  quote  it  entire  : 


XIV 


"  To  come  to  the  presse  is  more  dangerous  then 
to  be  prest  to  death,  for  the  payne  of  those  tor- 
tures last  but  a  few  minutes,  but  he  that  lyes 
vpon  the  rack  in  print  hath  his  flesh  torne  off  by 
the  teeth  of  Enuy  and  Calumny,  euen  when  he 
meanes  no  body  any  hurt,  in  his  graue.  I  think 
therefore  twere  better  to  make  ten  challenges  at 
all  manner  of  weapons  then  to  play  a  schollers 
prize  vpon  a  book-sellers  stall,  for  the  one  draws 
but  bloud,  by  the  other  a  man  is  drawne  and 
quartred.  Take  heed  of  criticks  :  they  bite,  like 
fish,  at  anything,  especially  at  bookes ;  but  the 
Diuell  being  let  loose  amongst  them,  I  hope  they 
will  not  exercise  their  coniurations  vpon  him  :  yf 
they  doe  they  are  damb'd.  In  despite  of  Brontes 
and  Steropes,  that  forge  arrowes  of  ignorance 
and  contempt  to  shoote  at  learning,  I  haue  ha- 
merd  out  this  engine  that  has  beaten  open  the 
infernall  gates,  and  discouerd  that  great  tobaco- 
nest,  the  prince  of  smoake  and  darkness,  Don 
Pluto.  A  supplication  was  sent  to  him  long 
since  by  a  pooro  fellow,  one  Pierce  Pennylesso ; 
but  the  Diuel,  being  ful  of  busines,  could  neuer 
til  now  haue  leasure  to  answere  it.  Mary  now 
(since  Christmas)  he  has  drawne  out  some  spare 
howres,  and  shot  2  arrowes  at  one  mark  in  2 
seuerall  bowes,  and  of  two  contrary  flights ; 
wherein   hee   prooues   himselfe   a   damb'd   lying 


Cretan,  because  liee's  found  in  two  tales  about 
one  matter.  But  it  may  be  the  first  answere  that 
hee  sent  by  the  post  was  in  the  morning  (for  he 
striues  to  speake  soberly,  grauely,  and  like  a 
puritane).  The  other  (sure)  in  the  afternoone, 
for  hee  talkes  more  madly.  But  so  farre  from 
those  fantasticall  taxations,  S^c.  which  the  gentle- 
man that  drew  that  forenoones  piece  (whom  I 
know  not),  seemes  aloofe  off;  (like  a  spy,  to  dis- 
couer  that  euen  in  the  most  triuiall  and  merriest 
applications  there  are  seria  locis :)  howsoeuer  it 
bee,  sithence  wee  both  haue  had  to  doe  with  the 
Deuill,  and  that  hee's  now  (by  our  meanes)  brought 
to  the  barre  ;  let  him  plead  for  himselfe.  Yf  his 
answers  be  good,  tis  strange,  because  no  goodnes 
can  come  from  him :  Yf  bad,  and  like  thee  not, 
thou  hast  the  amends  in  thine  owne  hands  :  neuer 
rayle  at  him,  for  the  Diuell  (like  a  drunkard) 
cares  for  nobody." 

Bibliographers  seem  not  to  be  aware  that  the 
tract  reprinted  in  the  following  pages  is  the  same 
as  the  "  News  from  Hell."  It  is  merely  an 
alteration  and  improvement  of  the  latter,  by  the 
addition  of  a  new  beginning  and  ending,  and  by 
the  division  of  the  whole  into  chapters,  with  four 
introductory  lines  of  poetry  to  each ;  the  main 
portion  of  the  tract  remaining  the  same.  A 
curious  paragraph,  in  praise  of  Thomas  Nash,  is, 


XVI 


however,  omitted  in  the  present  version ;  which, 
together  with  other  minor  variations,  are  given  in 
the  notes. 

Two  editions  of  the  "  Knights  Coniuring"  were 
printed,  one  dated  1607,  and  the  other  without 
date.  From  a  comparison  of  the  two,  I  am  con- 
vinced that  they  are  both  of  the  same  impression. 
It  has  been  stated  that  a  copy  is  in  existence  of  a 
much  earlier  date,  but  from  internal  evidence  of 
the  tract  itself,  and  from  other  circumstances,  I 
do  not  believe  that  it  could  have  been  printed 
before  1607. 

No  apology  is  necessary  for  offering  the  present 
reprint  to  the  members  of  the  "  Percy  Society." 
Independently  of  the  interest  attached  to  it  in 
connexion  with  one  of  the  most  popular  produc- 
tions of  the  sixteenth  century,  it  contains  an 
amusing  and  highly  wrought  picture  of  manners 
and  passing  events,  together  with  incidental  no- 
tices of  Chaucer,  Spencer,  Watson,  Kid,  Marlow, 
Greene,  Peele,  Nash,  Chettle,  and  other  of  our 
poets  and  dramatic  writers  ; — a  sufficient  passport 
for  its  appearance  in  the  present  shape. 


KNIGHTS  CONIURING 


DONE  IN  EARNEST : 


DISOOUERED  IN  lEST. 


THOMAS  DEKKER. 


LONDON: 

Printed  by  T.  C.  for  William  Barley,  and  are  to  be  solde  at  his 
Shop  in  Gratious  streete. 


TO  TliE  VERIE  WORTHY  GENTLEMAN 
SYR  THOMAS  GLOUER,  KNIGHT. 

Sir,  the  loue  I  owe  your  name  for  some  fauours  by 
mee  receiued  from  that  noble-minded  gentleman  (your 
kinseman,  who  is  now  imploied  vpon  an  honourable 
voiage  into  Turky)  makes  my  labours  presume  they 
shal  not  be  vnwelcome  to  you.  If  you  please  to  read 
me  ouer,  you  shall  find  much  morall  matter  in  words 
merily  set  down :  and  a  serious  subiect  inclosde  in 
applications  that  (to  some,  whose  salt  of  iudgement  is 
taken  off)  may  appeare  but  triuiall  and  ridiculous. 
The  streame  of  custome  (which  flows  through  al  king- 
doms, amongst  schollers,  in  this  fashion)  beares  mee 
forward  and  vj)  in  this  boldnes :  it  being  as  common 
to  seeke  patrons  to  bookes,  as  Godfathers  to  children. 
Yet  the  fashion  of  some  patrons  (especially  those  that 
doate  more  vpon  mony,  who  is  a  common  harlot,  then 
on  the  Muses,  wdio  are  pure  maides,  but  poore  ones)  is 
to  receiue  bookes  with  cold  hands  and  hot  liuers :  they 
giue  nothing,  and  yet  haue  red  cheekes  for  anger, 
when  anything  is  giuen  to  them.  I  take  you,  Sir,  to 
be  none  of  that  race :  the  world  bestowes  vpon  you  a 
more  worthy  caracter.  If  the  art  of  my  pen  can  (by 
any  better  labour)  heighten  your  name  and  memory, 
you  shall  find  my  loue. 

Most  readie  to  be  all  yours. 

Trio.  Dekker. 
b2 


TO  THE  READER. 


An  epistle  to  the  reader,  is  but  the  same  propertie 
that  a  linck  is  to  a  man  walking  home  late :  he  hopes 
by  that,  and  good  words  (tho  he  be  examined)  to  passe 
without  danger  ;  yet  when  he  comes  to  the  gates,  if  hee 
meete  with  a  porter  that  is  an  asse,  or  with  a  constable 
that  loues  to  lay  about  him  with  his  stafFe  of  authoritie 
more  then  he  needes,  then  let  the  partie  that  stumbles 
into  these  prouinces  or  puddels  of  ignorance  bee  sure 
either  to  bee  strucke  downe  with  barbarisme  (which 
cutteth  worse  then  a  browne  bill)  or  to  be  committed  and 
haue  the  seuerest  censure  laide  vpon  him  ;  let  him  bee 
neuer  so  weU  and  so  duilly  bound  vp  in  faire  behauiour: 
though  hee  be  a  man  euen  printed  in  the  best  comple- 
ments of  courtesie ;  though  he  giue  never  so  many, 
and  so  sweet  languages,  yea  and  haue  all  the  light  of 
vnderstanding  to  lead  him  home;  yet  those  spirits  of  the 
night  will  hale  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  darke- 
nesse.  In  the  selfe-same  scuruey  manner  doe  the 
world  handle  pooi'e  bookes :  when  a  reader  is  intreated 
to  bee  curteous,  hee  growes  vnciuil ;  if  yovi  sue  to  his 
worship,  and  giue  him  the  stile  of  cattdido  lectori,  then 
hee's  proud,  and  cries  mew.  If  you  write  merily,  he 
cals  you  buffon ;  seriously,  he  swears  such  stuffe  can- 


VI 

not  be  yours.  But  the  best  is  that  in  Spaine  you 
shall  haue  fellowes  for  a  small  peece  of  siluer  take 
the  strappado,  to  endure  which  torture  another  man 
could  not  be  hyrde  with  a  kingdome;  so  they  that 
haue  once  or  twice  lyen  vpon  the  rack  of  publicke 
censure,  of  all  other  deaths  doe  least  feare  that  vpon 
the  presse.  Of  that  wing  I  hold  my  selfe  one :  and 
therfore  (reader)  doe  I  once  more  stand  at  the  marke 
of  criticisme  (and  of  thy  bolt)  to  bee  shot  at.  I  haue 
armour  enough  about  mee  that  warrants  mee  not  to  bee 
fearefull,  and  yet  so  well  tempered  to  my  courage  that 
I  will  not  bee  too  bolde.  Enuie  (in  these  ciuill  warres,) 
may  hit  me,  but  not  hurt  mee.  Calumny  may  Avound 
my  name,  but  not  kill  my  labours ;  proude  of  which, 
my  care  is  the  lesse,  because  I  can  as  proudly  boast 
with  the  poet,  that  Non  norunt  Jkec  monumenta  mori. 

Tho.  Dekker. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIUEING. 


CHAP.  I. 

To  enlarge  golde,  thercs  a  petition  wi'it, 
The  diuell  knowes  not  how  to  answer  it : 

He  chafes  to  come  in  print :  in  which  mad  straine, 
(Roaring)  he  headlong  runnes  to  Hell  againe. 


In  one  of  those  mornings  of  the  yere  wherin  the 
earth  breathes  out  richer  perfumes  then  those  that 
prepare  the  wayes  of  princes,  by  the  wholsomnesse  of 
whose  sent  the  distempered  windes  (purging  their 
able  bodies)  ran  too  and  fro,  whistling  for  ioye  through 
the  leaues  of  trees ;  whilst  the  nightingale  sate  on  the 
branches  complaining  against  lust ;  the  sparrow  cherp- 
ing  on  the  tops  of  houses,  proude  that  lust  (which  he 
loues)  was  maintained  there :  whilst  sheepe  lay  nibling 
in  the  valleys,  to  teach  men  humility ;  and  goates 
climbing  vp  to  the  tops  of  barren  mountaines,  browzed 
there  vpon  weedes  and  barkes  of  trees,  to  shew  the 
misery  of  ambition :  just  at  that  time  when  lambes  were 
Avanton  as  yong  wiues,  but  not  lasciuious  :  when  shep- 
herds had  care  to  feede  their  flockes,  but  not  to  fliece 
them ;  when  the  larke  had  with  his  musicke  calld  vp  the 


8  A  KNIGHTS  CONJURING. 

suiij  and  the  sun  with  his  light,  started  vp  the  husband- 
man :  then,  euen  then,  when  it  was  a  morning  to  tempt 
loue  to  leap  from  heauen,  and  to  goe  a  wenching ;  or  to 
make  wenches  leaue  their  softe  beds,  to  haue  greene 
gownes  geuen  them  in  the  fields :  Behold  on  a  sudden 
the  caues,  where  the  most  vnruly  and  boisterous  windes 
lay  imprisoned,  were  violently  burst  open  :  they  being 
got  loose,  the  waters  roard  with  feai-e  of  that  insur- 
rection ;  the  element  shot  out  thunder  in  disdayne  of 
their  threatning :  the  sturdiest  oakes  were  then  glad 
to  bow  and  stand  quiuering ;  onely  the  haw-thorne 
and  the  bryer  for  their  humblenes  were  out  of  danger : 
so  dreadfull  a  furie  lead  forth  this  tempest,  that  had 
not  the  rainebowe  beene  a  water  marke  to  the  world, 
men  would  haue  looked  for  a  second  deluge :  for 
showres  came  downe  so  fast  as  if  aU  clowdes  had 
bin  distild  into  water,  and  would  have  hid  their  curled 
heads  in  the  sea,  whilst  the  wanes  (in  scorne  to  see 
themselues  so  beaten  downe)  boylde  vp  to  such  heigth 
as  if  they  meant  that  all  men  should  swarm  in  heauen, 
and  shippes  to  sayle  in  the  skie.  To  make  these 
terrors  more  heauie,  the  sun  puUd  in  his  head,  and 
durst  not  be  scene,  darknes  then  in  triumph  spred 
her  pitchie  wings,  and  lay  vpon  all  the  earth:  the 
blacknes  of  night  was  doubled  vpon  high  noone  :  beasts 
(beeing  not  wont  to  beholde  such  sightes,)  beUowed 
and  were  mad :  women  ran  out  of  their  wits,  children 
into  their  mothers  bosomes :  men  were  amazed  and 
held  vp  their  hands  to  heauen,  yet  were  verilie  per- 
swaded  that  heauen  was  consumde  to  nothing,  because 


A  KNIGHTS  CONJURING.  9 

they  could  not  see  it :  but  to  put  them  out  of  that 
error,  loue  threwe  downe  his  forked  dartes  of  light- 
ning so  thickly,  that  simple  fellowes  swore  there  could 
bee  no  more  fire  left  in  heauen  :  so  that  the  world  shewd 
as  if  it  had  bin  halfe  drowning,  and  halfe  burning  :  the 
waters  striuing  to  haue  victory  ouer  the  flames,  and 
they  sweating  as  fast  to  drink  drie  the  waters.  To 
conclude,  this  tragedie  was  so  long  a  playing,  and  was 
so  dismall,  the  scene  was  so  turbulent  and  was  so 
atfrighting  :  this  battaile  of  elements,  bred  such  another 
Chaos,  (that  not  to  bee  ashamde  to  borrow  the  wordes 
of  so  rare  an  English  spirit.) 

Did  not  God  say, 
Another  fiat,  it  had  n'ere  been  day. 

The  storme  beeing  at  rest,  what  buying  vp  of 
almanacks  was  there  to  see  if  the  weather-casters  had 
playd  the  doctors  to  a  haire,  and  told  this  terrible 
disease  of  nature  right  or  no  :  but  there  could  be  found 
no  such  matter :  the  celestiall  bodies  for  any  thing 
star-catchers  knew,  were  in  very  good  health :  the 
twelve  signes  were  not  beaten  downe  from  any  of  the 
houses  in  heauen :  the  sun  lookt  with  as  cherry  cheekes 
as  euer  he  did :  the  moone  with  as  plump  a  face :  it 
could  not  be  found  by  all  the  figures  which  their 
prognostications  cast  vp  their  accounts  by,  that  any 
such  heauy  reckoning  was  due  to  the  wickedues  of 
the  world :  whervpon  all  men  stood  staring  one  in 
anothers  face,  not  knowing  how  to  turne  this  hard 
matter  into  good  English.  At  length  the  gun-powder 
Avas  smelt  out,   and   the  trayne  discouered.     It  was 


10  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING 

knowne  for  certain,  that  (tho  there  was  no  plate  lost) 
there  was  coniuring  abroad,  and  therefore  that  was 
the  dambd  diuell  in  the  vault  that  digd  vp  all  this 
mischiefe.  But  wherabouts,  think  you,  was  this  con- 
iuring ?  Mary  it  goes  for  currant  all  ouer  Powles 
church-yard  (and  I  hope  there  comes  no  lies)  that  this 
coniuring  was  about  a  knight.  It  was  not  (let  me 
tell  you)  a  knight  of  worship,  or  a  knight  that  goes  by 
water,  or  rides  by  land  to  Westminster :  but  it  was 
a  Westminster-hall  knight,  a  swearing  knight,  or  (not 
to  allow  him  that  honor,  for  hee  is  no  true  knight  that 
cannot  sweare)  this  was  a  knight  forsworne,  a  poore 
knight,  a  periurde  knight,  a  knight  of  the  post.  This 
yeoman  of  both  counters  had  long  agoe  bin  sent  with 
a  letter  to  the  Deuill,  but  no  answere  could  euer  be 
heard  off:  so  that  some  mad  fellowes  layd  their  heads 
together,  and  swore  to  fetch  him  from  Hell  with  a 
vengeance,  and  for  that  cause  kept  they  this  coniuring. 
The  occasion  of  sending  the  letter  grew  thus :  the 
temple  of  the  Muses  (for  want  of  looking  to)  falling  to 
decay,  and  many  (that  seemd  to  hate  barbarisme  and 
ignorance)  being  desirous  to  set  workmen  about  it 
and  to  repaire  it,  but  hauing  other  buildings  of  their 
owne  in  hand,  vtterly  gaue  it  ouer.  A  common 
councell  was  therfore  call'd  of  all  those  that  liu'de  by 
their  Avitts,  and  such  as  were  of  the  liuery  of  learning, 
amongst  whom,  it  Avas  found  necessarie,  (sithence 
those  that  had  mony  enough  were  loath  to  part  from 
it,)  that  to  ease  the  priuate  purse,  a  generall  subsidy 
as  it  were,   should  be  leuyed  through  all  the  worlde. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  11 

for  the  I'aizing  of  such  a  competent  summe  as  might 
maintaine  the  saicle  abiies-house  of  the  Nine  Systers,  in 
good  fashion,  and  keepe  it  from  falling.     The  collectors 
of  this  money  labourde  till  they  swette,  but  the  haruest 
would  not  come  in,  nothing  could  bee  gathered.    Gen- 
tlemen swore  by  their  bloud,   and  by  the  tombs  of 
their  ancestors  they  would  not  lay  out  a  peny :   they 
had  nothing  to  doe  (they  said)  with  the  Muses,  they  were 
meere  strangers  to  them,  and  why  should  they  be  assessed 
to  paye  any  thing  towards  the  reliefe  of  such  lazy  com- 
panions ?  there  was  no  wit  in  it.     A  number  of  noble 
men  were  of  the  same  opinion.     As  for  lawyers,  they 
knew  there  was  no  statute  in  anie  kings  time  could 
compell   them   to    disburse;    and   besides   they   were 
euery  day  purchasing  themselues,  so  that  it  were  folly 
to  looke  for  any  mony  from  them.     Soldiers  swore  by 
their    armes    (which    were   most   lamentablie   out   at 
elbowes)  that  they  would  be  glad  of  mony  to  buy 
prouant :   peace,   they  said,   had  made  them  beggers, 
and  suffered  them  almost  to   starue  in  her  streetes, 
yet  some  of  them  went  vpon  lame  wodden  legs  because 
their  country  might  goe  sound  and  vpright  vpon  their 
own :  they  (pore  wretches)  wanted  action,  and  yet  had 
a  number  of  actions  against  them,  yea  and  were  ebbed 
so  lowe    that    captens  gaue  ouer  their  charges  and 
were  lead  by  serieants,  no  siluer  therefore  could  be 
coynde   out    of  them.       Schollers    coidd   haue   found 
in  their  hearts  to  haue  made  mony  of  their  bookes, 
gownes,    corner   caps,    and    bedding,    to    haue   payde 
their  share  toward,'?  this  worke  of  charitie,  but  men 


12  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

held  all  that  was  theirs  (howe  good  soeuer,)  in  such 
vile  contempt,  that  not  euen  those  who  vpon  a  good 
pawne  will  lend  money  to  the  Diuell,  (I  meane  brokers) 
would  to  them  part  with  any  coyne,  vpon  any  interest, 
so  much  did  they  hate  the  poore  wenches  and  their 
followers. 

This  matter  beeiug  openly  complainde  vpon  at  the 
parliament  of  the  Gods,  it  was  there  presently  enacted 
that  Apollo  (out  of  whose  brayne  wisemen  come  into 
the  world)  shidd  with  all  speed  descend,  and  preuent 
this  mischiefe:  least  sacred  knowledge,  having  her 
inteUectuall  soule  banished  from  the  earth,  hauing 
no  house  to  dwel  in  there,  the  earth  should  (as  of 
necessity  it  would)  turne  into  the  first  Chaos,  and  men 
into  gyants,  to  fight  againe  with  the  Gods.  Mercury 
likewise,  for  the  same  purpose,  was  forthwith  sent 
from  the  whole  synode  as  embassadour  to  Plutus 
(who  is  money  maister  of  those  Lowe  Countreyes  of 
Lymbo)  to  perswade  him,  by  all  the  eloquence  that 
Hermes  could  vse,  that  gold  might  be  suffred  to  haue 
a  little  more  liberty :  and  that  schollers,  for  want  of 
his  sweete  and  royall  company,  might  not  be  driuen 
to  walk  in  thread-bare  cloakes,  to  the  dishonor  of 
learning ;  nor  goe  all  their  life  time  with  a  lanthorne 
and  candle  to  find  the  philosophers  stone  (out  of  which 
they  are  able  if  they  could  hit  it,  to  strike  such  sparks 
of  gold  that  all  the  world  should  be  the  warmer  for 
it,  nay  to  begger  the  judges)  yet,  in  the  end,  to  die 
arrant  beggers  themselues.  For  you  must  vnderstand, 
that  tho  the  Muses  are  held  of  no  reckoning  here  vpon 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIUEING.  13 

earth,  but  are  set  below  the  salt,  when  asses  sit  at  the 
vpper  eude  of  the  table,  yet  are  they  borne  of  a 
heauenlie  race,  and  are  most  welcome  guests  euen  to 
the  banquets  of  the  Gods. 

The  diuine  singer  (Apollo)  according  to  the  decree 
of  the  coelestiall  vpper  house,  is  now  aliue  come  vpon 
earth :  the  fountaines  of  science  flowe  (by  his  influence) 
and  swell  to  the  brim :  baye  trees  to  make  garlandes 
for  learning  are  newe  set,  and  alreadie  are  gTcene, 
the  Muses  haue  fresh  cullours  in  their  cheekes ;  their 
temple  is  promised  to  be  made  more  faire :  there  is 
good  hope  that  ignorance  shall  no  longer  weare  sattin. 
But  for  all  this.  Mercury,  with  all  his  coniuring, 
cannot  raise  vp  the  yellowe  spirit  of  gold  out  of  Hell 
so  perfectly  as  was  expected :  he  puts  vp  his  bright 
and  amiable  face  aboue  ground,  and  shrincks  it  downe 
againe  ere  one  can  catche  him  by  the  lockes.  Which 
mockery  the  world  taking  note  of,  a  mad  Greeke 
that  had  drunk  of  the  holy  water,  and  was  full  of  the 
diuine  furie,  taking  a  deep  bowle  of  the  Helliconian 
liquor  in  his  hands,  did  in  a  brauery  write  a  suppli- 
cation in  the  behalfe  of  gold  for  his  enlargement, 
vowing  that  he  would  spend  all  his  bloud  into  yncke, 
and  his  braines  to  cotton,  but  he  would  haue  an 
answere,  and  not,  according  to  the  manner  of  suiters, 
bee  borne  off  with  delayes. 

The  petition  being  ingrossed,  he  thought  none 
could  run  faster  to  hell,  nor  be  sooner  let  in  there, 
then  either  a  pander,  a  broker,  or  a  knight  of  the 
post :  [he]  had  made  choice  therfore  of  the  last,  because 


14  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

of  his  name,  and  sent  it  by  him,  who  belike  hauing 
much  to  doe  with  the  Diuell,  could  not  of  a  long  time 
be  heard  of,  and  for  that  cause  was  all  that  coniuring, 
which  I  spoke  of  before. 

Wherevpon  (entring  into  consideration  what  shifts 
and  shapes  men  run  into,  what  basenes  they  put  on, 
through  what  dangers  they  venture,  how  much  of 
their  fames,  their  conscience,  their  lines,  yea  of  their 
houses,  they  will  laye  out  to  purchase  that  piece  of 
heavenly  earth,  golde,)  the  strange  magick  of  it 
draue  me  straight  into  a  strange  admiration.  I  per- 
ceiu'de  it  to  be  a  witchcraft  beyond  mans  power  to 
contend  with :  a  torrent  whose  winding  creekes  were 
not  with  safety  to  be  searcht  out :  a  poyson  that  had 
a  thousand  contrarie  workings  on  a  thousand  bodies : 
for  it  tm-nes  those  that  keepe  it  prisoner  in  chests, 
into  slaues,  and  idolaters  ;  they  make  it  their  god  and 
worship  it;  and  yet  euen  those  that  become  such 
slaues  vnto  it  doth  it  make  soueraine  commanders 
oner  a  world  of  people :  some  for  the  lone  of  it  would 
pluck  downe  heauen,  others  to  ouertake  it  runne  quick 
to  heU.  But  (alas)  if  a  good  head  hammer  out  these 
irons  with  skill,  they  are  not  so  hard:  it  is  not  so 
monstrous  a  birth  to  see  gold  create  men  so  deformed : 
for  this  strompet  the  world  hath  tricks  as  wanton  as 
these :  he  that  euery  night  lyes  by  the  sides  of  one 
fairer  then  Vulcans  wife  hath  been  taken  the  next  morn- 
ing in  the  sheetes  of  a  blackamore :  nay  euen  in  those 
currants  that  run  fullest  of  ceremony  theres  a  flowing 
ouer  of  apishnes  and  folly :  for  (like  riders  of  great 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  15 

hoi'ses)  all  our  courses  are  but  figures  of  eight :  the 
end  of  one  giddie  circle  is  but  a  falling  into  a  worse, 
and  that  to  which  on  this  day  we  allow  a  religious 
obseruance  to  morrowe  doe  we  make  the  selfe-same- 
thing  ridiculous.  For  you  see  at  the  end  of  great 
battailes  wee  fall  to  burie  the  dead ;  and  at  the  end  of 
burialls  wee  sit  downe  to  banquets :  when  banquets 
haue  beene  playd  about,  drinking  is  the  next  weapon ; 
from  the  fire  of  drinking  flames  out  quarreU ;  quarrell 
breakes  forth  into  fighting,  and  the  streame  of  fighting 
runnes  into  bloud. 

This  forrest  of  man  and  beast  (the  world)  beeing  then 
so  wilde,  and  the  most  perfect  circles  of  it  di*awne  so 
irregualler  awrye,  it  can  be  no  great  sawcines  in  me, 
if,  snatching  the  contables  stafie  out  of  his  hand,  I  take 
vpon  mee  to  make  a  busie  priuy  search  in  the  suburbs 
of  vSathan  for  the  supplication-caryer,  and  to  publish 
the  answer  to  the  world  that  should  come  with  him. 
Into  the  which  troublesome  sea  I  am  the  more  desper- 
ately bold  to  lanch  forth,  and  to  hoyst  vp  the  full 
sailes  of  my  inuention,  because  (as  rumor  goes  gossiping 
vp  and  downe)  great  wagers  were  laid  in  the  worlde,  &c. 
that  when  the  supplication  was  sent  it  would  not  be 
receiued,  or  if  receiued,  it  M'ould  not  be  read  over,  or  if 
reade  ouer,  it  would  not  be  answered :  for  Mammon 
beeing  the  God  of  no  beggers,  but  burgomasters  and 
rich  cormorants,  was  worse  thought  of  then  he  deserued. 
Euery  man  that  did  but  pass  through  Pauls  church- 
yard, and  had  but  a  glance  at  the  title  of  the  petition, 
would  haue  betted  ten  to  fiue  that  the  Diuell  would 


16  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING, 

hardly,  (like  a  laAvyer  in  a  busy  terme)  be  spoken  with, 
because  his  client  had  not  a  penny  to  pay  fees,  but 
sued  in  forma  jmiiperis. 
„,    ^.    „        Had  it  bene  a  challensre,  it  is  cleare  he 

Tlie  diuell  ^   ' 

the  best  would  haue  answered  it :  for  hee  was  the  first 
very  apt  to  *^^*  ^^P^  ^  fcncc  schoolc,  when  Cayn  was 
quarrel).  aliue,  and  taught  him  that  embrocado  by 
which  he  kild  his  brother ;  since  which  time,  he  hath 
made  ten  thousand  free  schollers  as  cunning  as  Cayn. 
At  sword  and  buckler,  little  Dauy  was  nobody  to 
him,  and  as  for  rapier  and  dagger,  the  Germane  may 
be  his  iourneyman.  Mary,  the  question  is,  in  which 
of  the  playhouses  he  would  have  performed  his  prize, 
if  it  had  growne  to  blowes,  and  whether,  the  money 
being  gathered,  hee  would  haue  cozende  the  fencers 
or  the  fencers  him,  because  Hell  beeing  vnder  euerie 
one  of  their  stages,  the  players  (if  they  had  owed 
him  a  spight)  might  with  a  false  trap-dore  haue  slipt 
him  down,  and  there  haue  kept  him  as  a  laughing 
stock  to  all  their  yawning  sjiectators.  Or  had  his 
Infernalship  ben  arrested  to  any  action  how  great 
soeuer,  all  the  lawe  in  Westminster  hall  could  not 
haue  kept  him  from  appearing  to  it  (for  the  Diuell 
scornes  to  be  nonsuited)  he  would  haue  answered  that 
He  can  set  too.  But  the  mischiefe  would  haue  beene 
plead  for  ^l^^re  should  he  haue  got-  anie  that  would 
^™-  haue  pleaded  for  him  ?  who  could  have  endured 

to  see  such  a  damnable  cliant  euery  morning  in  his 
TT    ,  chamber  ?  what  waterman    ( for    double   his 

He  keepes  ^ 

no    water-    fare)  would  haue  landed  him  at  the  Temple, 
but  rather  have  strucke  in  at  White  Fryers, 


A  KNIGHTS  CONJURING.  17 

and  left  him  there  ashore  with  a  poxe  to  him?  Tush: 
there  was  no  such  matter  ;  the  streame  hee  was  to  enter 
into  was  not  so  daungerous,  this  coyner  of  light  angels 
knewe  well  enough  how  the  exchaunge  went,  he  had 
but  bare  words  lent  vnto  him,  and  to  pay  bare  wordes 
againe  (though  with  some  interest)  it  could  be  no  losse. 
He  resolued  therefore  to  answere  his  humble  orator: 
but  being  himselfe  not  brought  vp  to  learning  (for  the 
diuell  can  neither  write  nor  reade)  yet  he  has  ben  at 
all  the  vniuersities  in  Christendom,  and  throwne  damn- 
able heresies  (like  bones  for  dogges  to  gnaw  vpon, 
amongst  the  doctors  themselues ;)  but  hauing  no  skiU 
but  in  his  owne  Horne-hooke,  it  troubled  his  mind 
where  he  should  get  a  pen-man  fit  for  his  tooth  to 
sci'ibble  for  him,  all  the  scriueners  i'  th'  towne  he  had 
at  his  becke,  but  they  were  so  set  a  worke    „    . 

'  •'  Scriueners 

with  making  bonds  betweene  vsurerers  and    are  so  Ml 

,     .(,        ,  -,  1     ofbusiness, 

vnthriity  neyres,    betweene   marchants   and   ^jjg   dgum 
trades-men,  (that  to  couzen  and  vndoe  others,    ^"™selie 

^  will       not 

turne  bank-rowtes  themselues  and  defeate  meddle 
creditours)  and  with  drawing  close  conuey- 
ances  betweene  land-lordes  and  bawdes,  that  nowe  sit 
no  longer  vpon  the  skyrtes  of  the  cittie,  but  iette  vp 
and  downe,  euen  in  the  cloake  of  the  cittie,  and  giue 
more  rent  for  a  house,  then  the  prowdest  London 
occupyer  of  them  all,  that  Don  Lucifer  was  loath  to 
take  them  from  their  nouerints,  because  in  the  ende  he 
knewe  they  were  but  his  factors,  and  that  he  should  be 
a  part-owner  in  their  lading  himselfe;  lawiers  clarks 
were  so  durtied  vp  to  the  hammes,  with  trudging  vp 

c 


18  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

and  downe  to  get  pelfe,  and  with  fishing  for  gudgeons, 
and  so  wrung  poore  ignorant  clyents  purses,  with  ex- 
acting vnreasonable  fees,  that  the  paye-maister  of  per- 
dition would  by  no  meanes  take  them  from  their  wide 
lines,  and  bursten -belly ed  straggling  ffs,  but  stroking 
them  vnder  the  chinnes,  call'd  them  his  white  boyes, 
and  tolde  them  he  would  empty  the  ynke-pot  of  some 
others. 

Whether  then  marches  Monsieur  IMalefico  ?  Mary 
to  all  the  wryting  schoole-maisters  of  the  towne  ;  he 
tooke  them  by  the  fists,  and  lik'de  their  handes  exceed- 
ingly (for  some  of  them  had  ten  or  twelue  seuerall 
hands,  and  could  counterfeit  anything) ;  but  perceiuing 
by  the  copies  of  their  countenances,  that  for  all  their 
good  letters,  they  writ  abominable  bad  English,  and 
that  the  world  would  thinke  the  Diuell  a  dunce  if  there 
came  false  orthographie  from  him  (though  there  be 
no  truth  in  his  budget)  away  hee  gallops  from  those 
tell-tales  (the  schoolmaisters),  damning  himself  to  the 
pit  of  Hell,  if  any  scribbling  petition-wryter  should 
euer  get  a  good  word  at  his  hands. 

I  hearing  this,  and  fearing  that  the  poore  suppliant 
should  loose  his  longing,  and  be  sent  away  with  si  nihil 
attuleris,  resolued  to  doe  that  for  nothing,  which  a 
number  would  not  for  any  mony. 

I  fell  to  my  tooles,  (pen,  ink,  and  paper)  I'oundlie, 
but  the  head-warden  of  the  horners  (Signor  Beco 
Diauolo)  after  hee  had  cast  vp  what  lay  in  liis  stomack, 
suspecting  that  I  came  rather  as  a  spie  to  betraye  him, 
then  as  a  spirit  to  runne  of  his  errands,  and  that  I  was 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  19 

more  likely  to  liaue  him  to  Barber  Surgeons  Hall, 
there  to  auatomize  him,  then  to  a  barbers  shop  to  trimme 
him  neately,  would  by  no  means  haue  the  answere  go 
forward.  Notwithstanding  hauing  examined  him  vpon 
interrogatories,  and  thereby  sifting  him  to  the  very 
bran,  I  swore  by  Hellicon,  (which  hee  could  neuer 
abide)  that  because  t'is  out  of  fashion  to  bring  a  Diuell 
vpon  the  stage,  he  should  (spite  of  his  spitting  fire  and 
brimstone)  be  a  Diuell  in  print.  Inraged  at  which,  he 
flung  away  in  a  furie,  and  leapt  into  Barathrum,  whilst 
I  mustred  aU  my  wits  about  mee,  to  fight  against  this 
captaine  of  the  damned  crewe,  and  discouer  his  strata- 
gems. 


CHAP.  II. 

Don  Lucifers  acquaintance  soone  is  got, 
At  London  or  at  Westminster :  i(\hei'e  not? 

Hells  map  is  drawne,  in  which  it  doth  appeare, 
Where  Hell  does  lye,  and  who  they  are,  line  there. 


Wonder  is  the  daughter  of  ignorance;  none  but  fooles 
will  maruell,  how  I  and  this  grand  sophy  of  the  whore 
of  Babilon  came  to  be  so  familiar  together,  or  how  we 
met,  or  howe  I  knewe  where  to  find  him,  or  what 
charmes  I  carried  about  mee  whil'st  I  talkt  with  him, 
or  where  (if  one  had  occasion  to  vse  his  diuellship)  a 
porter  might  fetch  him  with  a  wet  finger. 

c  2 


20  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

Tush,  these  are  silly  inquisitions ;  his  acquaintance 
The  Diuells  is  more  cheape,  then  a  common  fidlers ;  his 
reiueuous.  jQ^jgij^g  jg  ^ore  knowne  then  an  English 
bawdes,  a  midwiues,  or  a  phisitions ;  and  his  walkes 
more  open  to  all  nations,  then  those  vpon  the  Exchange, 
where  at  euery  step  a  man  is  put  in  mind  of  Babell, 
there  is  such  a  confusion  of  languages.  For  in  the 
terme  time,  my  Caualliero  Cornuto  runs  sweating  vp 
and  downe  between  Temple  Barre  and  Westminster 
Hall,  in  the  habite  of  a  knight  errant,  a  swearing 
knight,  or  a  knight  of  the  postc.  All  the  vacation 
you  may  either  meet  him  at  the  dyeing  ordinaryes, 
like  a  captaine,  at  cockpits,  like  a  young  countrey 
gentlemen  ;  or  else  at  bowling-alleys  in  a  flat  cap,  like 
a  shop  keeper :  euery  market  day  you  may  take  him 
in  Cheap-side,  poorely  attyi'de  like  an  ingrosser,  and 
in  the  afternoones,  in  the  two-peny-roomes  of  a  play- 
house, like  a  puny,  seated  cheek  by  iowle  with  a  punke. 
In  the  heate  of  somraer  hee  commonlie  turnes  intelli- 
gencer, and  carries  tales  betweene  the  arch-duke  and 
the  graue.  In  the  depth  of  winter,  he  sits  tipling 
with  the  Flemmings  in  their  townes  of  garrison, 

Hauing  therefore  (as  chamber-maides  vse  to  doe  for 
their  ladies  faces  ouer  night)  make  ready  my  cullors, 
the  pencell  being  in  my  hand,  my  carde  lined,  my 
needle  (that  capers  ouer  two  and  thirty  pointes  of  the 
compas)  toucht  to  the  quicke,  east,  west,  north,  and 
south,  the  foure  trumpetters  of  the  worlde,  that  neuer 
blowe  themselues  out  of  breath,  like  foure  droi)sie 
Dutch  captaines  standing  centinells  in  their  quarters,  I 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  21 

will  ingenuously  and  boldely  giue  you  the  map  of  a 
country  that  lyes  lower  then  the  17.  valleys  of  Belgia, 
yea  lower  than  the  cole-pits  of  Newe  castle,  is  farre 
more  darke,  farre  more  dreadfull,  and  fuller  of  knauerie, 
then  the  colliers  of  those  fire-workes  are. 

The  name  of  this  straunge  countrey  is  Description 
Hell ;  in  discouery  of  which,  the  quality  of  °^  Hell, 
the  kingdom,  the  condition  of  the  prince,  the  estate  of 
the  people,  the  traffique  thither,  (marie  no  transporting 
of  goods  from  thence)  shall  be  painted  to  the  life.  It  is 
an  empire  that  lyes  vnder  the  torrid  zone,  and  by  that 
meanes  is  hotter  at  Christmas  then  t'is  in  Spaine  or 
France  (which  are  counted  plaguy  hotte  countreyes) 
at  Midsommer,  or  in  England  when  the  dogge-daies 
bite  sorest :  for  to  saie  truth  (because  t'is  sinne  to  belye 
the  Diuell)  the  vniuersall  I'egion  is  built  altogether 
vppon  stoues  and  hotte-houses ;  you  cannot  set  foote 
into  it  but  you  haue  Sijieri  facias  seru'de  vpon  you ; 
for  like  the  glasse-house  furnace  in  Blacke-friers,  the 
bone-fires  that  are  kept  there  neuer  goe  out,  insomuch 
that  all  the  inhabitants  are  almost  broyld  like  carbona- 
does with  the  sweatting  sicknes  ;  but  the  best  is,  (or 
rather  the  worst)  none  of  them  die  on't. 

And  such  dangerous  hot  shottes  are  all  the  women 
there,  that  whosoeuer  meddles  with  aine  of  them  is  sure 
to  be  burnt.  It  stands  farther  off  then  the  Indies ;  yet, 
to  see  the  wonderfuU  power  of  navigation,  if  you  haue 
but  a  side-winde,  you  may  saile  sooner  thither  than  a 
married  man  can  vpon  St.  Lukes  day  to  Cuckolds 
hauen  from   »St.  Katherins,  which  vpon  sound  expe- 


22  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

rience,  and  by  the  opinion  of  many  good  mai-riners, 
may  be  done  in  lesse  than  halfe  an  hower.  If  you 
trauell  by  land  to  it,  the  wayes  are  delicate,  euen, 
spatious,  and  very  faire,  but  toward  the  ende  very 
fowle:  the  pathes  are  beaten  more  bare  then  the  liuings 
of  Church-men.  You  neuer  turne  when  you  are 
trauelling  thither,  but  keepe  altogether  on  the  left 
hand,  so  that  you  cannot  lose  your  selfe  vnlesse  you 
desperately  doe  it  of  purpose. 

The  miles  are  not  halfe  so  long  as  those  betweene 
Colchester  and  Ipswich  in  England,  nor  a  quarter  so 
durty  in  the  wrath  of  Winter,  as  your  French  miles 
are  at  the  fall  of  the  leafe. 

Some  say  it  is  an  Hand,  embrac'de  about  with  cer- 
taine  ;riuers  called  the  waters  of  Sorrowe.  Others 
proue  by  infallible  demonstration  that  t'is  a  continent, 
but  so  little  beholding  to  Heauen  that  the  sunne  neuer 
comes  amongst  them. 
-..n.  .  Ti  Howe  so  euer  it  be,  this  is  certaine,  that 

What  Per-  '  ' 

sons  are  t'is  exceeding  rich ;  for  all  vsurers,  both  lewes 
and  Christians,  after  they  haue  made  away 
their  soules  for  money  here,  meete  with  them  there 
againe.  You  haue  of  all  trades,  of  all  professions,  of  all 
states  some  there:  you  haue  Popes  there  as  well  as 
here :  Lords  there  as  well  as  here :  Knights  there  as 
well  as  here :  Aldermen  there  as  well  as  here :  Ladies 
there  as  well  as  here :  Lawyers  there  as  well  as  here : 
Souldiers  marche  there  by  myUions,  so  doe  Citizens,  so 
doe  Farmers :  very  fewe  poets  can  be  suffered  to  line 
there,  the  Colonell  of  Coniurers  dryues  them  out  of  his 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING,  23 

circle  because  hee  feares  they'le write  libells  against  him: 
yet  some  pittifull  fellowes  (that  haue  faces  like  fire- 
drakes,  but  wittes  colde  as  whetstones,  and  more  blunt) 
not  Poets  indeed,  but  ballad  makers,  rub  out  there,  and 
write  infernalls.  Marrie,  players  swarme  there  as  they 
doe  heere,  whose  occupation  beeing  smelt  out  by  the 
Cacodasmon  or  head  Officer  of  the  Countrey  to  be  lucra- 
tive, hee  purposes  to  make  vp  a  companie  and  to  be  chiefe 
sharer  himselfe ;  de  quihiis  suo  loco,  of  whose  doings  you 
shall  heare  more  by  the  next  carrier.  But  heeres  the  mis- 
chiefe,  you  may  find  the  waye  thither  though  you  were 
blinder  then  Superstition ;  you  may  be  set  ashore  there 
for  lesse  then  a  scullers  fare.  Any  vinteners  boye 
that  has  beene  cup-bearer  to  one  of  the  7  deadly  sinnes 
but  halfe  his  yeeres ;  any  Marchant  of  maiden-heads, 
that  brings  commodities  out  of  Virginia,  can  direct  you 
thither.  But  neither  they,  nor  the  weather  beatenst 
cosmographicall  starre-catcher  of  em  all,  can  take  his 
oath  that  it  lyes  iust  vnder  such  an  horizon ;  whereby 
manie  are  brought  into  a  Fooles  Paradice,  by  gladlie 
beleeuing  that  either  ther's  no  such  place  at  all  or  els 
that  t'is  built  by  inchauntment,  and  stands  vpon  Fayrie 
ground,  by  reason  such  pinching  and  nipping  is  known 
to  be  there,  and  that  how  well-fauoured  soeuer  wee 
depart  hence,  we  are  turn'd  to  changelings  if  we  tarry 
there  but  a  minute. 

These  territories,  not\vithstanding,  of  Tai'tarie,  will 
I  vndermine  and  blowe  vp  to  the  viewe  of  all  eyes ;  the 
blacke  and  dismall  shores  of  this  Phlegetontickc  Ocean 
shal  be  in  ken  as  plainly  as  the  white  (now  vnmaidend 


24  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

brests  of  our  own  Band).  China,  Peru,  and  Cartagena, 
were  neuer  so  rifled  :  the  winnings  of  Cales  was  no- 
thing to  the  winning  of  this  Troy  that's  all  on  fire : 
the  veiy  bowels  of  these  infernal  Antipodes  shal  be 
ript  vp  and  pull'd  out  before  that  great  Dego  of 
DiueUs  his  own  face :  Nay,  since  my  flag  of  defiance 
is  hung  forth,  I  wiU  yeelde  to  no  truce,  but  with  such 
Tambui-laine-like  furie  march  against  this  gi'eat  Turke 
and  his  legions,  that  Don  Beelzebub  shall  be  ready  to 
damme  himselfe  and  be  horne-mad  :  for  with  the  con- 
iuring  of  my  pen,  all  Hell  shall  breake  loose. 

Assist  mee  therefore,  thou  Genius  of  that  ventrous 
but  jealous  Musicion  of  Thrace  (Euridice's  husband,) 
who,  being  besotted  on  his  wife,  (of  which  sin  none  but 
cuckoldes  should  be  guiltie)  went  aliue  (with  his  fiddle 
at's  backe)  to  see  if  hee  could  bail  her  out  of  that  Ada- 
mantine prison  ;  the  fees  he  was  to  pay  for  her  were 
jigs  and  countrey  daunces  :  he  paid  them  :  the  forfeits, 
if  he  put  on  yellow  stockings  and  look't  back  vpon 
her,  was  her  euerlasting  lying  there  without  bayle  or 
mayne-prize  :  the  louing  coxcomb  could  not  choose 
but  looke  backe,  and  so  lost  her,  (perhaps  hee  did  it, 
because  he  would  be  rid  of  her.)  The  morall  of  which 
is,  that  if  a  man  leaue  his  owne  busines  and  haue  an 
eye  to  his  wiues  dooings,  sheele  giue  him  the  slip 
though  she  runne  to  the  Diuell  for  her  labour.  Such 
a  iourney  (sweet  Orpheus)  am  I  to  vndertake,  but 
loue  forbid  my  occasion  should  be  like  thine !  for,  if 
the  Marshall  himselfe  should  rake  HeU  for  wenches,  he 
could  not  find  worse,  (no   nor  so  bad)  there,  as  are 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURTNG.  25 

heere  vpon  earth.  It  were  pitie  that  any  woman 
should  be  damn'd,  for  she  would  haue  trickes  (once  in 
a  moone)  to  put  the  Diuell  out  of  his  wits.  Thou 
(most  cleare  throated  singing  man),  with  thy  harpe, 
(to  the  twinckling  of  which  inferior  spirits  skipt  like 
goates  ouer  the  Welsh  mountaines)  hadst  priuiledge, 
because  thou  wert  a  fiddler,  to  be  sawcy,  and  to  passe  and 
repasse  through  euery  roorae  and  into  euery  nook  of  the 
Diuells  wine-celler.  Inspire  mee  therefore  with  thy  cun- 
ning that  carryed  thee  thither,  and  thy  courage  that 
brought  thee  from  thence,  teache  mee  which  way  thou 
went'st  in,  and  howe  thou  scapt'st  out,  guide  me  in  true 
fingering,  that  I  may  strike  those  tunes  which  thou 
plaid'st  (euery  dinner  and  supper)  before  that  Emperor 
of  Lowe  Germanie  and  the  brabbling  states  vnder 
him :  Lucifer  himselfe  danced  a  Lancashire  Horne-pipe 
whil'st  thou  wert  there.  If  I  can  but  harpe  vppon  thy 
string,  he  shall  now,  for  my  pleasure,  tickle  vp  the 
Spanish  Pauin.  I  will  call  vppon  no  midwiues  to  help 
me  in  those  throws  which,  (after  my  braines  are  fallen 
in  labour)  I  must  suffer,  (yet  midwiues  may  be  had  vp 
at  all  howers,)  nor  vpon  any  coniurer,  (yet  coniurers 
thou  know'st  are  feUowe  and"  fellow -like  with  Moun- 
sieur  Malediction,  as  Puncks  are,  who  raise  him  like- 
wise vp  continually  in  their  Circean  Circles)  or  as 
brokers  are,  who  both  day  and  night  studie  the  blacke 
arte.  No,  no,  (thou  M^  of  thy  musicall  companie,)  I 
sue  to  none  (but  to  thee,  because  of  thy  prick-song :) 
For  Poetrie  (like  Honestie  and  olde  Souldiers)  goes 
vpon  lame  feete  vnlesse  there  be  musicke  in  her. 


26  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

But  the  best  is,  Facilis  descensus  Auerni,  it's  but 
slipping  downe  a  hill,  and  you  shall  fall  into  the  Diuells 
lappa  presently.  And  that's  the  reason,  (because  his 
Sinfulnesse  is  so  double  diligent  as  to  be  at  your 
elbowe  with  a  call,  wherein  he  giues  good  examples  to 
drawers  if  they  had  grace  to  followe  his  steppes)  that 
you  swallow  downe  that  newes  first,  which  should  be 
eaten  last :  For  you  see,  at  the  beginning,  the  Diuell 
is  readie  to  open  his  mouth  for  an  answere  before  his 
howre  is  come  to  be  set  to  the  baiTe. 

Since  therefore,  a  tale  of  the  whole  voyage  would 
make  any  liquorish  mouth'd  news-monger  like  his 
lippes  after  it,  no  mans  teeth  shaU  water  any  longer ; 
hee  shall  haue  it ;  for  a  very  briefe  cronicle  shaU  be 
gathered  of  aU  the  memorable  occurrents  that  pre- 
sented themselues  to  the  view  of  our  wandring  knight 
in  his  iorney,  the  second  part  of  Erra  Paters  Almanack, 
whose  shooes  Platoes  cap  was  not  worthie  to  wipe, 
shall  come  forth,  and  without  lying,  as  you  calender- 
mongers  vse  to  doe,)  teU  what  weather  wee  had  all  the 
way  he  went,  to  a  di-op  of  raine :  wee  will  not  loose 
him,  from  the  first  minute  of  his  lumping  a  ship-board 
to  the  last  of  his  leaping  a  shore  and  arriuall  at  Tamor 
Chams  court,  (his  good  lord  and  maister)  the  Diuell. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  27 


CHAP.   III. 

Hells  Post  through  London  rydes  :  by  a  mad  crewe, 
Hees  calld  into  a  Tauerne :  In  which  view 

They  drinke  and  raile :  each  of  them  by  the  Post 
Sends  a  strange  message  to  his  Fathers  Ghost. 


The  Post  therefore,  hauing  put  up  liis  packet,  blowes 
his  home  and  gallops  all  the  way  like  a  citizen,  so 
soone  as  euer  hee's  on  horse-back,  downe  to  Billings- 
gate ;  for  he  meant,  when  the  tide  serude,  to  angle  for 
soules  and  some  other  fresh  fish  in  that  goodly  fish- 
pond the  Thames,  as  he  passed  ouer  it,  in  Grauesend- 
barge:  that  was  the  water-coach  he  would  ride  in, 
there  he  knewe  he  should  meet  with  some  voluntaries 
that  would  venture  along  with  him.  In  this  passage 
through  the  citty,  what  a  number  of  Lord  Mayors, 
Aldermens,  and  rich  Commoners  sonnes  and  heires 
kept  hollowing  out  at  Tauern  windows  to  our  knight, 
and  wafted  him  to  their  Gascoigne  shores,  with  their 
hats  only  (for  they  had  molten  away  all  their  feathers) 
to  haue  him  strike  sayle,  and  come  vp  to  them :  he 
vaild,  and  did  so :  their  phantastick  salutations  being 
complemented  with  much  intreatie  (because  hee  stood 
vppon  thornes)  hee  was  aduaunc'd  (in  regard  of  his 
knighthood)  to  the  vpper  end  of  the  boord :  you  must 
take  out  your  writing  tables,  and  note,  by  the  way, 


28  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

that  euery  roome  of  the  house  was  a  cage  full  of  such 
wilde  fowle,  Et  crimine  ah  vno  discs  omnes,  cut  vp  one 
cut  vp  all;  they  were  birdes  all  of  a  beake,  not  a  wood- 
cocks difference  among  twenty  douzen  of  them ;  euery 
man  had  before  him  a  bale  of  dice,  by  his  side  a  brace 
of  punks,  and  in  his  fist  a  nest  of  bowls.  It  was 
spring-tide  sure,  for  aU  were  full  to  the  brimmes  with 
French,  beeing  turn'd  into  English,  (for  they  swam  vp 
and  downe  the  riuer  of  Burdeux)  signified  thus  much, 
that  dyeing,  drinking,  and  drabbing,  (like  the  three 
seditious  lewes  in  Jerusalem,)  were  the  ciuU  plagues 
that  very  vnciuily  destroied  the  sonnes  (but  not  the 
sinnes)  of  the  cittie. 

The  bloud  of  the  grape  comming  vp  into  their 
cheeks,  it  was  hard  to  iudge  whether  they  blushed  to 
see  themselues  in  such  a  pickle,  or  lookt  red  with  anger 
one  at  another :  but  the  troth  is  their  faces  would  take 
any  dye  but  a  blush-colour,  and  they  were  not  made  of 
the  right  mettle  of  courage  to  be  angry,  but  their  wits 
(like  wheeles  in  Brunswiclc  clocks)  being  all  wound  vp 
so  farre  as  they  could  stretch,  were  all  going,  but  not 
one  going  truely. 

For  some  curst  their  byrth,  some  their  bringing  vp,  some 
rayled  vpon  their  owne  nation,  others  vpon  strangers. 
At  the  last,  one  of  these  Acolasti,  playing  at  doublets 
with  his  pue-fellowe  (which  they  might  well  doe,  being 
almost  di'iuen  to  their  shyi-tes,)  and  hearing  vpon  what 
theame  the  rest  sung  ex  tempore,  out-di-aws  his  pony- 
ard,  and  stabbing  the  tables  as  if  he  meant  to  haue 
murder'd  the  thirty  men,   swore  he  could  find  in  his 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  29 

heart  to  goe  presently  (hauing  drunk  vpsy  Dutch,)  and 
pisse  euen  vppon  the  curmudgion  his  fathers  graue :  for, 
sayes  hee,  no  man  has  more  vndone  me  than  hee  that 
has  done  most  for  me  ;  ile  stand  too't,  it's  better  to  be 
the  sonne  of  a  cobler  then  of  a  common  councell  man : 
if  a  coblers  sonne  and  heyre  run  out  at  heeles  the 
whoreson  patch  may  mend  himselfe ;  but  wee,  whose 
friendes  leaue  vs  well,  are  like  howre-glasses  turn'de 
vp,  though  wee  be  neuer  so  full  wee  neuer  leaue  run- 
ning till  we  haue  emptied  our  selues,  to  make  vp  the 
mouthes  of  slaues,  that  for  gayne  are  content  to  lye 
vnder  vs  like  spaniels,  fawning,  and  receive  what  falls 
from  our  superfluity.  Who  breedes  this  disease,  in  our 
bones  ?  Whores  ?  No,  alack  let's  doe  them  right, 
t'is  not  their  fault  but  our  mothers,  our    ,,.. 

>\  ISC  mothers 

cockering  mothers,  who  for  their  labour    make  foolish 
make  us  to  be  call'd  Cockneys,  or,  to  hit  it 
home  indeed,  those  golden  asses  our  fathers. 

It  is  the  olde  man,  it  is  Adam  that  layes  a  curse 
vppon  his  posteritie.  As  for  my  dad,  t'is  well  knowne 
hee  had  shippes  reeling  at  sea,  (the  vnlading  of  which 
giues  me  my  loade  nowe,  and  makes  me  stagger  on  land,) 
hee  had  ploughes  to  teare  vp  dere  yeres  out  of  the  guts 
of  the  earth  i'th  countrey  ;  and  yeomens  sonnes,  north 
countrey  men,  fellowes  (that  might  have  been  yeomen 
of  the  guard  for  feeding)  great  boyes  with  beards, 
whom  he  tooke  to  be  prentizes,  (mary  neuer  any  of 
them  had  the  grace  to  be  free,)  and  those  lads  (like 
sarieants)  tore  out  mens  throates  for  him  to  get  money 
in  the  citie:   hee  was  richer  then  Midas,  but  mox'e 


80  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

wretched  then  an  alchumist :  so  couetous  that  in  gard- 
ning  time,  because  hee  would  not  be  at  the  cost  of  a 
loade  of  earth,  hee  par'de  not  his  nailes  for  seuen  yeeres 
together,  to  the  intent  the  durte  that  hee  filch't  vnder 
them  should  serue  for  that  purpose :  so  that  they  hung 
ouer  his  fingers  like  so  many  shooing-hornes :  doe  but 
imagine  how  farre  euer  any  man  ventred  into  hell  for 
money,  and  my  father  went  a  foote  farder  by  the 
standard :  and  why  did  he  this,  thinke  you  ?  he  was  so 
sparing,  that  hee  would  not  spend  so  much  time  as 
went  to  the  making  vp  of  another  childe,  so  that  all 
was  for  mee ;  he  cozen'd  young  gentlemen  of  their  land, 
onely  for  mee,  had  acres  morgag'd  to  him  by  wiseacres 
for  3  hundred  pounds,  payde  in  hobby-horses,  dogges, 
bells,  and  lute-strings,  which,  if  they  had  bene  sold  by 
the  drum  or  at  an  out-rop,  with  the  crye  of  No  man 
better  ?  would  neuer  haue  yielded  50  li.  and  this  hee 
did  only  for  mee ;  he  built  a  pharos,  or  rather  a  block- 
house, beyond  the  gallows  at  Wapping,  to  which  the 
blacke  fleete  of  coal-carriers  that  came  from  Newcastle, 
strooke  saile,  were  brought  a  bed,  and  discharg'de  their 
great  bellies  there,  like  whores  in  hugger-mugger,  at 
the  common  price,  with  twelue  pence  in  a  chauldern 
ouer  and  aboue,  thereby  to  make  the  common-wealth 
blowe  her  nayles  tiU  they  ak'de  for  colde  vnlesse  she 
Miserable  gauB  money  to  sit  by  his  fire,  onely  for 
wretThe'd  ^  ^^^  *  *^®  poorc  curst  him  with  bell,  booke, 
sonnes.  ^nd  candle,  till  he  lookt  blacker  with  their 

execration  then  if  he  had  bin  blasted,  but  he  car'de 
not  what  dogges  bark't  at  him,  so  long  as  they  bit 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  3i 

not  mee :  his  hous-keeping  Avas  worse  then  an  Irish 
kernes,  a  rat  could  not  commit  a  rape  vpon  the  paring 
of  a  moldy  cheese  but  he  died  for't,  only  for  my  sake ; 
the  leane  iade  Hungarian  would  not  lay  out  a  penny 
pot  of  sack  for  himselfe,  though  he  had  eaten  stincking 
fresh  herring  able  to  poyson  a  dog,  onely  for  me,  be- 
cause his  son  and  heire  should  drink  egges  and  muska- 
dine  when  he  lay  rotting. 

To  conclude,  hee  made  no  conscience  to  run  quicke 
to  the  Diuel  of  an  errand,  so  I  had  sent  him.  Might 
not  my  father  haue  been  begg'd  (thinke  you)  better  then 
a  number  of  scuruy  things  that  are  begd  ?  I  am  per- 
swaded  fooles  would  be  a  rich  monopolie  if  a  wise  man 
had  em  in  hand :  would  they  had  begunne  with  him, 
He  be  sworne  he  was  a  fat  one :  for  had  he  fild  my 
pockets  with  siluer,  and  the  least  corner  of  my  cox- 
comb with  wit  how  to  sane  that  siluer,  I  might  haue 
beene  cald  vpon  by  this ;  whereas  now  I  am  ready  to 
giue  vp  my  cloake.  Had  he  set  me  to  grammer- 
schoole,  as  I  set  myselfe  to  dancing- schoole,  instead  of 
treading  carontoes,  and  making  fidlers  fat  with  rumps 
of  capons,  I  had  by  this  time  read  homilyes  and  fed 
vpon  tith-pigs  of  my  owne  vicaridge ;  whereas  now,  I 
am  ready  to  get  into  the  Prodigals  seruice  and  eat 
loue's  nuts,  that's  to  say  acorns  with  swine.  But  men 
that  are  wisest  for  officers  are  commonly  arrand  wood- 
cocks for  fathers.  He  that  prouides  lining  for  his 
child,  and  robs  him  of  learning,  turnes  him  into  a 
beetle,  that  flies  from  pei'fumes  and  sweet  odours 
to  feed  on  a  cow-sheaixl ;  all  such  rich  mens  darlings 


32  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

are  either  christened  by  some  left-handed  priest,  or  els 
born  vnder  a  threepenny  planet,  and  then  they'le  neuer 
be  worth  a  groat  though  they  were  left  landlords  of 
the  Indies.     I  confesse,  when  all  my   golden  veines 
were  shrunk  vp  and  the  bottome  of  my  patrimony  came 
within  200.  pound  of  vnraueling,  I  could,  for  all  that, 
haue   been  dub'd :   but  when  I  saw  how  mine  vncle 
plaid  at  chesse,   I  had   no   stomack    to  be  knighted. 
Why,  sayes  the  Post  ?     Mary  quoth  he,  because,  when 
I  prepar'd  to  fight  a  battaile  on  the  chesse-board,   a 
knight  was  alwaies  better  then  a  pawne  :  but  the  vsurer 
mine  vncle  made  it  playne  that  a  good  pawne  nowe 
was  better  then  a  knight. 

At  this  the  whole  chorus  summos  mouere  cachinnos, 
laught  tiU  they  grind  agen,  and  call'd  for  a  fresh  gallon  ; 
all  of  them  falling  on  their  knees  and  di-awiug  out 
siluer  and  guilt  rapiers,  the  onely  monuments  that  were 
left  of  hundreds  and  thousands  in  pecunijs  niimeratis, 
swore  they  woulde  drinke  vp  these  in  deepe  healthes 
to  their  howling  fathers,  so  they  might  be  sure  the 
pledging  should  choake  them,  because  they  brought 
them  into  the  inne  of  the  world  but  left  them  not 
enough  to  pay  their  ryotous  reckonings  at  their  going  out. 
The  knight  was  glad  he  should  carry  such  welcome 
newes  with  him,  as  these,  to  the  clouen-footed  syna- 
gogue, and  tickled  with  immoderate  ioye  to  see  the 
world  runne  vpon  such  rotten  wheeles.  Wberevpou, 
pleading  the  necessity  of  his  depai-ture,  he  began  first 
to  run  ouer  his  alphabet  of  congees,  and  then,  with  a 
Fx'ench  basilez,  slipt  out  of  their  company. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  33 

But  they  knowing  to  what  cape  he  was  bound,  hung 
vpon  him,  like  so  many  beggers  on  an  ahnoner,  im- 
porting, and  coniuring  him,  by  the  loue  he  did  owe 
to  knight-hood,  and  armes,  and  by  his  oath,  to  take  vp 
doun-cast  ladies  whom  they  had  there  in  their  com- 
panyes,  and  whom  they  were  bound  in  nature  and 
humanity  to  relieue :  that  hee  wold  signify  to  their 
fathers  how  course  the  threed  of  life  fell  out  to  be  nowe 
towards  the  fagge  ende ;  therfore,  if  any  of  them  had 
(in  th'  daies  of  his  abomination  and  idolatry  to  money) 
bound  the  spirit  of  gold  by  any  charmes,  in  caues,  or 
in  iron  fetters  vnder  the  ground,  they  should  for  their 
own  soules  quiet,  (which  questionlesse  would  whine  vp 
and  down )  if  not  for  the  good  of  their  children,  release 
it,  to  set  vp  their  decay 'd  estates.  Or  if  ther  had  bin 
no  such  coniuring  in  their  life  times,  that  they  wold 
take  vp  money  of  the  Diuel  (thogh  they  forfeyted  their 
bondes)  and  lay  by  it  for  euer;  or  els  get  leaue,  with  a 
keeper,  to  trie  how  much  they  might  be  trusted  for 
among  their  olde  customers  vppon  earth,  thogh  within 
two  dayes  after  they  proued  bankrupts  by  proclamation. 
The  Post-maister  of  Hell  plainly  told  them  that  if  any 
so  seditious  a  fellow  as  Golde  were  cast  in  prison, 
their  fathers  would  neuer  giue  their  consent  to  haue 
him  ransom'd:  because  ther's  more  greedines  among 
them  below,  then  can  be  in  the  Hyeland-countreys 
aboue :  so  that  if  all  the  Lordships  in  Europ  were 
offred  in  morgage  for  a  quarter  their  value,  not  so 
much  as  13  pence  half-penie  can  be  had  from  thence, 
though  a  man  would  hang  himselfe  for  it :   and  as  for 


34  A  KNIGHTS  CONJURING . 

their  fathers  walking  abroad  with  keepers,  alas  they  lye 
there  vpon  such  heauy  executions,  that  they  cannot 
get  out  for  their  soules.  Hee  counsells  them  therefore 
to  drawe  arrowes  out  of  another  quiuer,  for  that  those 
raai'kes  stand  out  of  their  reache,  the  ground  of  which 
counsell  they  all  vow  to  trauerse :  some  of  them 
resoluing  to  cast  out  liquorish  baits,  to  catch  old,  (but 
fleshly)  wealthy  widdowes,  the  fire  of  which  sophysti- 
cated  loue  they  make  account  shal  not  go  out  so  long 
as  any  drops  of  gold  can  be  distill'd  from  them :  others 
sweare  to  liue  and  dye  in  a  man  of  warre,  though  such 
kinde  of  theeuery  be  more  stale  then  sea-beefe:  the 
rest  that  haue  not  the  hearts  to  shead  bloud,  hauing 
reasonable  stockes  of  wit,  meanes  to  employ  em  in  the 
sinnes  of  the  suburbs,  though  the  poxe  lyes  there  as 
deaths  legyer:  for  since  man  is  the  clocke  of  time, 
they'le  all  be  tymes  sextens,  and  set  the  dyall  to  what 
howres  they  list. 

Our  vaunt'  currer  applauded  the  lots  which  they 
drew  for  themselues,  and  oflred  to  pay  some  of  the 
tauern  items :  but  they  protesting  he  should  not  spend 
a  baw-bee,  as  hee  was  true  knight  consedere  duces, 
they  sate  downe  to  their  wine,  and  he  hasted  to  the 
water. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  35 


CHAP.  nil. 

Hells  post  lands  at  Graues-end :  sees  Dunkirk,  France, 
And  Spayne:  then  vp  to  Venice  does  aduance: 

At  last  hee  comes  to  the  banck-side  of  Hell : 

Of  Charon  and  his  boate  strange  newes  doth  tell. 


By  this  time  is  he  landed  at  Grauesend,  (for  they 
whom  the  Diuell  dryues,  feele  no  lead  at  their  heeles,) 
what  stufFe  came  along  with  him  in  the  barge  was  so 
base  in  the  weauing,  that  'tis  too  bad  to  be  set  out  to 
sale :  it  was  onely  luggadge,  therefore  throwe  it  ouer- 
boord.  From  thence  hoysting  vp  saile  into  the  maine, 
he  strucke  in  among  the  Dunkerks,  where  hee  encoun- 
tred  such  a  number  of  all  nations,  with  the  dregs  of 
all  kingdomes'  vices  dropping  vpon  them,  and  so  like 
the  blacke-gentleman  his  maister,  that  hee  had  almost 
thought  himselfe  at  home,  so  neere  do  those  that  lye 
in  garrison  there  resemble  the  desperuatoes  that  fill 
vp  Plutoes  muster-booke :  but  his  head  beating  on  a 
thousand  anuiles,  the  scolding  of  the  cannon  drew  him 
speedily  from  thence :  so  that  creeping  vp  along  by 
the  ranke  Flemmish  shores  (like  an  eues  dropper)  to 
whisper  out  what  the  brabbling  was,  he  onely  set 
downe  a  note  for  his  memorie  that  the  states,  sucking 
poyson  out  of  the  sweet  flowers  of  peace,  but  keeping 
their  coffers  sound  and  healthfull  by  the  bitter  pills  of 

d2 


36  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING, 

warre,  made  their  countrey  a  pointing  stocke  to  other 
nations,  and  a  miserable  anatomie  to  themselues. 

The  next  place  he  call'd  in  at  was  France, 

Fashions  ■,  i  ^  i  p 

borne  in  where  the  gentlemen,  to  makes  apes  oi 
France,  &    Englishmen,  Avhom  they  tooke  daylie  prac- 

sent  to  be  °  '  "^  . 

nurst  in  tising  all  the  foolish  tricks  of  fashions  after 
°^  *°  ■  their  Mounsieur-ships,  with  yards  insteede  of 
leading  staues,  mustred  all  the  French  taylors  together, 
who,  by  reason  they  had  thin  haire,  wore  thimbles  on 
their  heads  instead  of  harnesse  caps,  euery  man  being 
armed  with  his  sheeres  and  pressing  iron,  which  he 
call's  there  his  goose  (many  of  them  beeing  in  France): 
all  the  crosse-caperers  beeing  plac'd  in  strong  rankes, 
and  an  excellent  oration  cut  out  and  stitch't  together, 
perswading  them  to  sweat  out  their  braines  in  deuising 
new  cuts,  newe  Fi-ench  collers,  new  French  cod-peeces, 
and  newe  French  panes  in  honour  of  Saint  Denhys, 
only  to  make  the  gyddi-pated  Englishman  consume  his 
reuenewes  in  wearing  tlic  like  cloathes,  which  on  his 
backe  at  the  least,  can  shew  but  like  cast  sutes,  beeing 
the  second  edition,  whil'st  the  poore  French  peasant 
lets  vp  and  down,  (like  a  pantaloun)  in  the  olde  theed- 
bare  cloake  of  the  Englishman,  so  that  wee  buy  fashions 
Pryde,  the  ^^  them  to  feather  our  pride,  and  they  bor- 
Spanyards    j-owe  rags  from  vs  to  couer  their  begerery. 

bastard,  °  °°      •' 

kept  here.  The  Spanyard  was  so  busy  in  touching 
heauen  with  a  launce,  that  our  knight  of  the  burning 
shield  could  not  get  him  at  so  much  leysure  as  to  eat 
a  dish  of  pilchers  with  him.  The  gulfe  of  Venice  hee 
purposes  shall  therefore  swallowe  a  fewe  howres  of  his 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  37 

obseruation,  where  hee  no  sooner  sets  footing  on  shore, 
but  he  encounters  with  lust  so  ciuilly  suted  as  if  it 
had  bene  a  marchants  wife :  whore-mongers  i^„st,  the 
there    may  vtter  their  commodities  as  law-    i*^'''*'**  . 

''  mistns,    IS 

fullie  as  costermongers  here ;  they  are  a  now  com- 
company  as  free,  and  haue  as  large  priuiledges  the  En- 
for  what  they  doe  as  any  of  the  twelve  gii*Tnan. 
companyes  in  London.  In  other  countreys  lecherie 
is  but  a  chamber-mayde :  here  a  great  lady :  shee's 
a  retaylor,  and  has  warrant  to  sell  soules  and  other 
small  wares  vnder  the  scale  of  the  cittie :  damnation 
has  a  price  set  vpon  it,  and  dares  goe  to  lawe  for  her 
owne :  for  a  curtizans  action  of  the  case  will  hold  as 
well  as  a  vsurers  plea  of  debt,  for  ten'th  hundred.  If 
Bride-well  stood  in  Venice,  a  golden  key  (more  easilie 
then  a  picklocke)  would  open  all  the  doores  of  it :  for 
lechery  heere  lyes  night  and  day  with  one  of  Prides 
daughters  (Liberty,)  and  sofarreis  the  infection  of  this 
pestilence  spredde,  that  euery  boye  there  has  much 
harlot  in  his  eyes  :  religion  goes  all  in  changeable  silkes, 
and  weares  as  manie  maskes  as  she  do'es  colours : 
churches  stand  like  rocks,  to  which  very  fewe  approach 
for  feare  of  ship-wrack. 

The  seuen  deadly  sinnes  are  there  in  as    Dronken- 
great   authoritie   as   the   seuen   Electors   in    iies^"*}^'^^- 

°  ce  d     Irom 

Germany,  and  women  in  greater  then  both :    the     Low 

,  ,         ,  1  •   1  Countries 

m  so  much  as  drunkennesse,  which  was  once    ■^^^f^     ^^^^ 
the   Dutch-mans  head-ake,    is  now   become    Bnttaine. 
the  Englishmans :  so  ielouzy  that  at  first  was  whipt 
out  of  Hell  because  she  toi-mented  euen  Diuels,  lies  now 


38  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURTNG. 

eiiery   howre   in  the   Venetians  bosom:    euery  noble 
man  grows  there  like  a  beeche  tree,  for  a  number  of 
beasts  couche  vnder  his  shade :  euery  gentleman  aspires 
rather  to  be  counted  great  then  good,  Aveighing  out 
good  works  by  pounds,   and  good  deeds  by  drams: 
their  promises  are  Eeues,  their  performances  hollidayes, 
for  they  worke  hard  vpon  the  one,  and  are  idle  on  the 
other.     Three  thinges  there  are  dog-cheap,  learning, 
poore  mens  sweat,  and  oathes  ;  farmers  in  that  countrey 
are  pettie  tyrants,  and  landlords  tyi-ants  ouer  those 
farmers ;  epicures  grow  as  fat  there  as  in  England,  for 
you  shall  haue  a  slaue  eat  more  at  a  meale  then  ten 
of  the  guard,  and  di'ink  more  in  two  dales  then  all 
Maning-tree  does  at  a  Whitsun-ale.       Our  rankiyder 
of  the  Stygian  borders  seeing  how  weU  these  pupils 
profited  vnder  their  Italian   school-master,    and  that 
all  countreyes  liu'de  obedient  to  the  Luciferan  lawes, 
resolu'd  to  change  post-horse  no  more,  but  to  conclude 
his  peregrination :  hauing  seene  fashions,  and  gotten 
table-talke  enough  by  his  traueU.     In  a  few  minutes 
therefore  is  hee  come  to  the  banck-side  of  Acheron, 
where  you  are  not  bayted    at  by  whole  kennels  of 
yelping  watermen  as  you  are  at  Westminster-bridge, 
and  ready  to  be  torne  in  peeces  to  haue  two  pence 
rowed  out  of  your  purse :  no,  shipwrights  there  could 
hardlie  line,  there's  but   one  boate,  and  in  that  one 
Charon  is  the  onely  ferry  man,  so  that  if  a  Cales  knight 
should  bawle  his  heart  out,  hee  cannot  get  a  paire  of 
oai'cs  there  to  doe  him  grace  with  "  I  ply'de  your 
worship  first,"  but  must  be  glad  to  goe  with  a  sculler  : 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  39 

by  which  meanes,  though  the  fare  be  small,  (for  the 
watermans  wages  was  at  first  but  a  half-peny,  then  it 
came  to  a  peny,  'tis  now  mended,  and  is  growne  to 
three  halfe  pence ;  for  all  thinges  wax  deere  in  Hell  as 
well  as  vpon  earth,  by  reason  t'is  so  populous)  yet  the 
gaynes  of  it  are  greater  in  a  quarter  then  ten  westerns 
barges  get  in  a  yeere :  Datchet  ferry  comes  nothing 
neere  it. 

It  is  for  all  the  world  like  Graues-end  barge :  and 
the  passengers  priuiledged  alike,  for  there's  no  regard 
of  age,  of  sexe,  of  beauty,  of  riches,  of  valor,  of  learning, 
of  greatnes,  or  of  birth  :  hee  that  comes  in  first,  sits  no 
better  then  the  last. 

Will  Sommers  giues  not  Richard  the  Third  the 
cushions,  the  Duke  of  Guyze  and  the  Duke  of  Shore- 
ditche  haue  not  the  bradth  of  a  benche  betweene  them, 
Jane  Shore  and  a  gold-smiths  wife  are  no  better  one 
then  another. 

Kings  and  clownes,  souldiers  and  cowards,    ,, 

°  Mors   scep- 

church-men  and  sextons,  aldermen  and  cob-  tra,  legion- 
lers  are  all  one  to  Charon :  for  his  naulum  '^  '  ' 

Lucke  (the  old  recorders  foole)  shall  haue  as  much  mat 
as  Syr  Launcelot  of  the  Lake:  he  knowes.  The  water. 
though  they  had  an  oar  in  euery  mans  boat  in  '"'*"  .  "' 
the  world,  yet  in  his  they  cannot  challenge  so  cburiisb  a 
much  as  a  stretcher :  and  therefore  (though  ^^^^  ^-ater- 
hee  sayles  continually  with  wind  and  tyde)  ™'=°- 
he  makes  the  prowdest  of  them  all  to  stay  his  leasure. 
It  was  a  comedy  to  see  what  a  crowding  (as  if  it  had 
bene  at  a  newe  play)  there  was  vpon  the  Acheronticque 


40  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

Strond,  (so  that  the  poste  was  faiue  to  tarry  his  turne, 
because  he  could  not  get  neere  enough  the  shore);  he 
purpos'd  therefore  patiently  to  walke  vp  and  downe 
till  the  coast  was  cleare,  and  to  note  the  condition  of 
all  the  passengers.  Amongst  whom  there  were  cour- 
The  pas-  tyers,  that  brought  with  em  whole  truncks 
sengers.  q£  apparell  which  they  had  bought,  and  large 
pattents  for  monopolies  which  they  had  beg'd  :  lawyers 
laden  with  leases  and  with  purchas'd  lordships,  church- 
men so  pursy  and  so  windlesse  with  bearing  three  or 
four  church  linings  that  they  could  scarce  speake: 
marchants  laden  with  baggs  of  golde,  for  which  they 
had  rob'd  their  princes  custom  :  schollers  with  Ai-istotle 
and  Ramus  in  cloake-bags  (as  if  they  ment  to  puU 
down  the  Diuel  in  disputation,  being  the  subtillest 
logician,  but  full  of  sophistrie) :  captains,  some  in 
guilt  armour  (vnbattred),  some  in  buffe  jerkens  plated 
o're  with  massy  siluer  lace,  (raiz'd  out  of  the  ashes  of 
dead  pay,)  and  banckrupt  citizens  in  swarms  like 
porters,  sweating  basely  vnder  the  burdens  of  that  for 
which  other  men  had  sweat  honestly  before.  All  which 
(like  burgers  in  a  Netherlands  towne  taken  by  free- 
booters,) were  compelld  to  throwe  downe  bag  and  bag- 
gage before  they  could  haue  pasporte  to  be  shipt  into 
the  Flemmish  hoye  of  Hell.  For  if  euery  man  should 
be  sufferd  to  carry  with  liim  out  of  the  world  that 
which  he  took  most  delight  in,  it  were  enough  to  drown 
him  and  cast  awaye  the  vessell  he  goes  in ;  Charon 
therefore  strippes  them  of  all,  and  leaues  them  more 
bare  then  Irish  beggers.     And  glad  they  were  (for  all 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  41 

their  howling)  to  see  themselues  so  fleec'd,  that  for 
their  siluer  they  could  haue  waftage  ouer.  In  there- 
fore they  thrung,  some  wading  vp  to  the  knees,  and 
those  were  young  men :  they  were  loth  to  make  too 
much  haste,  swearing  they  came  thither  before  their 
times. 

Some  vp  to  the  middles,  and  those  were  women,  they 
seeing  young  men  goe  before  them,  were  asham'd  not 
to  ventui'e  farder  than  they :  Others  waded  to  the 
chin,  and  those  were  old  men;  they  seeing  their  gold 
taken  from  them,  were  desperate,  and  would  haue 
drown'd  themselues :  but  that  Charon,  slipping  his 
oare  vnder  their  bellies,  tost  them  out  of  the  water 
into  his  wherry.  The  boate  is  made  of  no-  The  stuffe 
thing  but  the  worm  eaten  ribs  of  coffins,  t*]je^herr' 
nailed  together  with  the  splinters  of  fleshlesse  >«  made, 
shin-bones  dig'd  out  of  graues,  being  broken  in  pieces. 
The  sculs  that  he  rowes  with  are  made  of  sextons 
spades,  which  had  bin  hung  vp  at  the  end  of  some 
great  plague ;  the  bench  he  sits  vjion,  a  rank  of  dead 
mens  sculs,  the  worst  of  them  hauing  bin  an  Emperor 
as  great  as  Charlemaine :  and  a  huge  heape  of  their 
beards  seruing  for  his  cushion.  The  mast  of  the  boat 
is  an  arme  of  an  yew-tree,  whose  boughs  (instead  of 
rosemary)  had  wont  to  be  worne  at  burials  ;  the  sayle 
two  patcht  winding  sheetes,  wherein  a  broker  and  an 
vsurer  had  bin  laid :  for  their  linnen  will  last  longest, 
because  it  comes  commonly  out  of  lauender  and  is 
seldome  worne. 


42  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING 

What  man-  ^^^  waterman  himselfe  is  an  olde  grisly 
ner of  fellow   fac'd  fellow :  a  beard  filthier  then  a  bakers 

the    sculler 

is.  mawkin  that  he  sweepes  his  ouen,   which 

hung  full  of  knotted  elf-locks,  and  serues  him  for  a 
swabber  in  fowle  weather  to  dense  his  hulk :  a  payre 
of  eyes  staring  so  wide  (by  beeing  blear'd  with  the 
wind)  as  if  the  lidds  were  lifted  vp  with  gags  to  keep 
them  open  :  more  salt  rewmaticke-water  runnes  out  of 
them  then  would  pickle  all  the  herrings  that  shall  come 
out  of  Yarmouth :  a  payre  of  hands  so  hard  and  scal'd 
ouer  with  durte  that  passengers  thinke  hee  weares 
gauntlets,  and  more  stinkingly  musty  are  they  then  the 
fists  of  night -men,  or  the  fingers  of  bryberie,  which 
are  neuer  cleane.  His  breath  belches  out  nothing  but 
rotten  damps,  which  lye  so  thicke  and  foggie  on  the 
face  of  the  waters  that  his  fare  is  halfe  choak't  ere 
they  can  get  to  land:  the  sea-coale  furnaces  of  ten 
brew-houses  make  not  such  a  smoke,  nor  the  tallowe 
pans  of  fifteene  chaundlers  (when  they  melt)  send  out 
such  a  smell.  Hee's  dreadfull  in  looks,  and  currish  in 
language,  yet  as  kinde  as  a  courtyer  where  he  takes.  Hee 
jjjg  sits  in  all  stormes  bare  headed,  for  if  hee  had 

appareil.  ^  cap  he  would  not  put  it  off  to  a  Pope.  A 
gowne  gyrt  to  him  (made  all  of  wolues  skinnes)  tanned, 
(figuring  his  greedynesse)  but  worne  out  so  long  that 
it  has  almost  worne  away  his  elbowes.  Hee's  thicke 
of  hearing  to  them  that  sue  to  him,  but  to  those  against 
whose  willes  hee's  sent  for,  a  fiddler  heares  not  the 
creeking  of  a  windowe  sooner. 

As  touching  the  riuer,    looke  howe  Moore-ditche 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  43 

shewes,  when  the  water  is  three-quarters  out,  and  by 
reason  the  stomack  of  it  is  ouer-laden,  is  readie  to  fall 
to  casting;  so  does  that,  it  stincks  almost  worse,  is 
almost  as^  poysonous,  altogether  so  muddie,  altogether 
so  blacke:  in  taste  very  bitter,  yet  (to  those  that  knowe 
howe  to  distill  these  deadly  waters)  very  wholesome. 


CHAP.  V. 

The  post  and  Charon  talke,  as  Charon  rowes, 
He  fee's  Hell's  porter,  and  then  on  hee  goes : 

Sessions  in  Hell :  s(jules  brought  vnto  the  barre, 
Arraign'd  and  iudg'd,  a  catalogue  who  they  are. 


Charon  hauing  discharged  his  fraight,  the  packet- 
carryer  (that  aU  this  while  wayted  on  the  other  side, ) 
cry'de,  "a  boat,  a  boat"  :  his  voice  was  knowne  by  the 
tune,  and  (weary  though  hee  were,)  ouer  to  him  comes 
our  feriy-man.  To  whom  (so  soone  as  euer  he  was 
set)  Charon  complaines  what  a  bawling  there  has  beene, 
with  what  fares  hee  has  bene  posted,  and  how,  much 
tugging,  (his  boat  being  so  twackt)  he  has  split  one  of 
his  oares  and  broken  his  bid-hook,  so  that  he  can  row 
but  lazily  til  it  be  mended.  And  were  it  not  that  the 
soules  payes  excessiue  rent  for  dwelling  in  the  body, 
he  sweares  (by  the  Stygian  Lake)  hee  would  not  let 
em  passe  thus  for  a  trifle,  but  raise  his  price  :  why 
may  not  he  doe  it  as  well  as  puncks  and  trades-men  ? 


44  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

Herevpon  hee  brags  what  a  number  of  gallant  fellows 
and  goodly  wenches  went  lately  ouer  with  him,  whose 
names  he  has  in  his  booke  and  could  giue  him,  but 
that  they  earnestly  intreated  not  to  haue  their  names 
spred  any  farther  (for  their  hey  res  sakes,)  because  most 
of  them  were  too  great  in  some  mens  books  already. 
The  only  wonder  (says  Charon)  that  these  passengers 
driue  mee  into  is  to  see  how  strangely  the  world  is 
altred  since  Pluto  and  Proserpina  were  married  :  for 
where  as,  in  the  olde  time,  men  had  wont  to  come  into 
his  boate  all  slash't,  (some  with  one  arme,  some  with 
Miscent  neucr  a  leg,  and  others  with  heades  like 
aconita  no-    (.jjues  cleft  to  their  shoulders,  and  the  mouths 

uercae. 

Filiusante  of  their  Very  wounds  gaping  so  wide  as  if 
triTinqiX  t^^y  "^^^'6  crying,  "a  boat,  a  boat,")  now 
lit  in  anno,  contrary-wise,  his  fares  are  none  but  those 
that  are  poyson'd  by  their  wiues  for  lust,  or  by  their 
heires  for  liuing,  or  burnt  by  whores,  or  reeling  into 
Hell  out  of  tauerns  :  or  if  they  happen  to  come  bleeding, 
their  greatest  glorie  is  a  stab  vpon  the  giuing  of  a  lye. 

So  that  if  the  three  destinies  spin  no  finer  threds 
then  these,  men  must  eyther  (like  .^sculapius)  be 
made  immortaU  for  meere  pittie  sake,  and  be  sent  vp 
to  Juj)iter,  or  else  the  Land  of  Black-amoores  must  bee 
made  bigger :  for  the  great  Lord  of  Tartaric  wil 
shortlie  haue  no  roome  for  all  his  retayners,  which 
would  be  a  great  dishonour  to  him,  considering  hee's 
now  the  only  hous-keeper. 

By  this  time,  Charon  looking  before  him  (as  water- 
men vse  to  doe)  that's  to  say,  behinde  him,  spied  he 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  45 

was  hard  at  shoare :  wherevppon  seeing  hee  had  such 
dooings  (that  if  it  held  still)  hee  must  needs  take  a 
seruant,  (and  so  make  a  paire  of  oares  for  Pluto)  he 
offered  great  wages  to  the  knight  passant  to  be  his 
iourney-man:  but  hee,  being  onely  for  the  Diuells  land 
service,  told  him  he  could  not  giue  ouer  his  seruice, 
but  assuring  him  hee  would  enforme  his  Mr.  (the  king 
of  Erebus,)  of  all  that  was  spoken,  hee  payde  the  boate 
hyre  fitting  his  knighthood,  leapt  ashore,  and  so  parted. 
The  wayes  are  so  plaine,  and  our  traueUers  on  foote 
so  famyliar  with  them,  that  hee  came  sooner  to  the 
court  gate  of  Auernus  then  his  fellowe  (the  wherry- 
man)  could  fasten  his  hooke  on  the  other  side  of  Ache- 
ron:  the  porter  (though  he  knew  him  weU  xhe  porter 
enough,  and  fawn'd  vppon  him,)  would  not  of  Hell, 
let  him  passe  till  hee  had  his  due  :  for  euery  officer 
there  is  as  greedy  of  his  fees,  as  they  are  here.  You 
mistake  if  you  imagine  that  Plutoes  porter  is  like  one  of 
those  big  fellowes  that  stand  like  gyants  at  lordes  gates 
(hauing  bellyes  bumbasted  with  ale  in  lambs-wool 
and  with  sacks)  and  cheeks  strutting  out  (like  two 
footeballes, )  beeing  blowen  vp  with  powder  beefe  and 
brewis  :  yet  hee's  as  surly  as  those  key-turners  are,  but 
lookes  a  little  more  scuruily ;  no,  no,  this  doorekeeper 
waytes  not  to  take  money  of  those  that  passe  in  to 
beholde  the  infernall  tragedies,  neither  has  he  a  lodge 
to  dyne  and  sup  in,  but  onely  a  kennell,  and  executes 
his  bawling  ofiice  meerely  for  victuals  :  his  name  is 
Cerberus,  but  the  household  call  him  more  properly, 
the  Black  dog  of  Hell :  he  has  three  heads,  but  no  hayre 


46  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

vpon  them,  (the  place  is  too  hot  to  keep  hayre  on);  for 
instead  of  hayre  they  arc  all  curl'd  ouer  with  snakes, 
which  reach  from  the  crownes  of  his  three  heads  alongst 
the  rigde  of  his  back  to  his  veiy  tayle,  and  that's 
wi'cathed  like  a  dragons  taile  :  twentie  couple  of  hounds 
make  not  such  a  damnable  noyse  when  they  howle, 
as  he  does  when  he  barks :  his  propertie  is  to  wag  his 
taile  when  any  comes  for  enterance  to  the  gate, 
and  to  licke  their  hands ;  but  vpon  the  least  offer  to 
scape  out  he  leapes  at  their  throates ;  sure  hee's  a  mad 
dog,  for  wheresoeuer  he  bites  it  rankles  to  the  death : 
his  eyes  are  euer  watching,  his  cares  euer  Ustning,  his 
pawes  euer  catching,  his  mouthes  are  gaping :  in-so- 
much  that  day  and  night  he  lyes  howling  to  be  sent 
to  Paris  garden,  rather  then  to  be  vs'de  so  like  a  curre 
as  he  is. 

Bribes  in  The  post,  to  stop  his  throat,  threwe  him 
^^^^-  a  sop,  and  whil'st  hee  was  deuouring  of  that 

hee  passed  through  the  gates.  No  sooner  was  he 
entred  but  he  met  with  thousands  of  miserable  soides, 
pyneond  and  dragd  in  chaines  to  the  barre  where  they 
were  to  receiue  their  tryall,  with  bitter  lamentations 
bewayling  (all  the  way  as  they  went)  and  with  lowd 
execrations  cursing  the  bodies  with  whom  they  some- 
times frolickly  kept  company  for  leading  them  to  those 
impieties,  for  which  they  must  now  (euen  to  their  vtter 
vndoing)  deerly  answer:  it  was  quarter  sessions  in  Hel, 
and  though  the  post-master  had  bin  at  many  of  their 
arraignments,  and  knew  the  horrour  of  the  executions, 
yet  the  very  sight  of  the  prisoners  struck  him  now  into 
an  astonishable  amazement. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  47 

On  notwithstanding  he  goes,  with  intent  to  deliuer 
the  supplication,  but  so  busy  was  Bohomath  (the  Prince 
of  the  Diuels)  and  such  a  prease  was  within  the  court 
and  about  the  barre,  that  by  no  thrusting  or  shoul- 
dring  could  hee  get  accesse ;  the  best  time  for  him 
must  be  to  watch  his  rising  at  the  adiourning  of  the 
sessions,  and  therefore  hee  skrewes  hiraselfe  by  all  the 
insinuating  art  he  can  into  the  thickest  of  the  crowd, 
and  within  reach  of  the  clarke  of  the  peaces  voyce,  to 
heare  all  their  inditements. 

The  judges  are  set,  (beeing  three  in  num-  sessions  in 
ber)  seuere  in  look,  sharp  in  iustice,  shrill  "^''^• 
in  voyce,  vnsubiect  [to]  passion  :  the  prisoners  are  souls 
that  haue  committed  treason  against  their  creation  : 
they  are  cald  to  the  bar,  their  number  infinit,  their 
crimes  numberlesse :  the  jury  that  must  passe  ginue  is 
vpon  them  are  their  sinnes,  who  are  impa-  *^®  '^^^^' 
nel'd  out  of  the  seuerall  countries  and  are  sworn  to 
find   whose  conscience  is  the   witnes,    who  Conscience 

giues       in 

vpon  the  booke  of  their  hues,  where  all  their  emdence. 
deedes  are  written,  giues  in  dangerous  euidence  against 
them,  the  Furies  (who  stand  at  the  elbow  of  their 
conscience)  are  there  ready  with  stripes  to  make  them 
confesse,  for  eyther  they  ai'e  the  beadels  of  Hell  that 
whippe  soules  in  Lucifers  Bridewell,  or  else  his  exe- 
cutioners to  put  them  to  worse  torments.  The  indite- 
ments are  of  seuerall  qualities,  according  to 

The    seue- 

the  seuerall  offences  ;  some  are  arraigned  for   rail  inditc- 
ambition  in  the  court ;  some  for  corruption    '"^^  ' 
in  the  church ;  some  for  crueltie  in  the  cainpe ;  some 


48  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

for  hoUow-hartednes  in  the  citie ;  some  for  eating  men 
aliue  in  the  countrey,  euery  particular  soule  has  a 
particular  sinne  at  his  heeles  to  condemne  him,  so 
that  to  pleade  not  guiltie  were  foUj  :  to  beg  for  mercy, 
madnesse  :  for  if  any  should  doe  the  one,  hee  can  put 
himselfe  vpon  none  but  the  Diuel  and  his  angels,  and 
they  (to  make  quick  worke)  giue  him  his  pasport :  if 
do  the  other,  the  hands  of  ten  kings  vnder  their  great 
scales  will  not  be  taken  for  his  pardon.  For  though 
Conscience  comes  to  this  court,  poore  in  attire,  diseased 
in  his  flesh,  wretched  in  his  face,  heauy  in  his  gate, 
and  hoarse  in  his  voice,  yet  carries  hee  such  stings 
within  him  to  torture  himselfe  if  he  speake  not  truth, 
that  euery  word  is  a  iudges  sentence,  and  when  he  has 
spoken,  the  accursed  is  suffred  neither  to  plead  for 
himselfe,  nor  to  fee  any  lawier  to  argue  for  him. 
The  miserie  ^^  what  a  lamentable  condition  therefore 
of  a  priso-   gtaiids  the  vnhappic  prisoner;  his  inditement 

ner  in  that 

iury.  is  implcadablc,  his  evidence  irrefutable,  the 

fact  impardonable,  the  iudge  impenitrable,  the  judge- 
ment formidable,  the  torments  insufferable,  the  manner 
of  them  invtterable :  he  must  endure  a  death  without 
dying,  tormentes  ending  with  worse  beginnings;  by  his 
shrikes  others  shall  be  affrighted,  himselfe  afflicted,  by 
thousands  pointed  at,  by  not  one  amongst  milions  pitied, 
hee  shall  see  no  good  that  may  help  him,  what  he  most 
does  loue  shall  be  taken  from  him,  and  what  hee  most 
doth  loath  shal  be  powred  into  his  bosome.  Adde 
herevnto  the  sayde  cogitation  of  that  disraall  place  to 
which  he  is  condemned,  the  remembrance  of  which  is 


A  KNIOHTS  f'ONlITRING,  49 

almost  as  dolorous,  as  the  punishments  there  to  be  en- 
durefl.  In  what  colours  shall  I  lay  dovvne  the  true 
shape  of  it  ?     Assist  my  inuention. 

Suppose  that  being  gloriously  attired,  deliciously 
feasted,  attended  on  maiestically,  musicke  charming 
thine  eare,  beautie  thine  eye,  and  that  in  the  very 
height  of  al  worldly  pompe  that  thought  can  aspire  to, 
thou  shouldest  be  tumbled  downe  from  some  high 
goodly  pinnacle  (builded  for  thy  pleasure)  into  the 
bottome  of  a  lake,  whose  depth  is  imineasurable  and 
circuit  incomprehensible  :  and  that  being  there,  thou 
shouldest  in  a  moment  be  ringed  about  with  all  the 
murtherers  that  euer  have  bin  since  the  first  foundation 
of  the  world,  with  all  the  atheists,  all  the  church- 
robbers,  al  the  incestuous  rauishers,  and  all  the  pol- 
luted villaines  that  ever  suckt  damnation  from  the 
breastes  of  black  impietie ;  that  the  place  itselfe  is 
gloomy,  hideous,  and  inaccessible,  pestilent  by  dampes 
and  I'otten  vapors,  haunted  with  spirits,  and  pitcht  all 
oner  with  cloudes  of  darkenes  so  clammy  and  palpable 
that  the  eye  of  the  moone  is  too  dull  to  pierce  thi'ough 
them,  and  the  fires  of  the  sun  too  weake  to  dissolue 
them:  then  that  a  sulphurous  stench  must  stil  strike  vp 
into  thy  nosthrils;  adders  and  toads  be  still  crawling  on 
thybosome;  mandrakes  and  night  rauens  still  shriking  in 
thine  eares;  snakes  euer  sucking  at  thy  breath;  and  which 
way  soeuer  thou  turnest,  a  fire  flashing  in  thine  eies,  yet 
yeelding  no  more  light  than  what  with  a  glimse  may  shew 
others  how  thou  art  tormented,  or  else  shew  vnto  thee  the 
tortures  of  others,  and  yet  the  flames  to  be  so  deuouring 

E 


50  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING, 

in  the  burning  that  should  they  but  glowe  vpon  nioun- 
taines  of  iron,  they  were  able  to  melte  them  Kke  moun- 
taines  of  snow.  And  last  of  aU,  that  aU  these  horrors 
are  not  wouen  together,  to  last  for  yeeres,  but  for  ages 
of  worlds,  yea  for  worlds  of  ages ;  into  what  gulfe  of 
desperate  calamity  would  not  the  poorest  begger  now 
throwe  himselfe  head-long  rather  then  to  tast  the  least 
dram  of  this  bitterness,  if  imagination  can  giue  being 
to  a  more  miserable  place  then  this  described  ?  Such 
a  one,  or  no  worse  then  such  a  one,  is  that  into  which 
the  guiltie  soules  are  led  captiue,  after  they  haue  this 
condemnation. 

And  what  tongue  is  able  to  relate  the  grones  and  vlu- 
lations  of  a  wretch  so  distressed  ?  a  hundred  pennes  of 
Steele  would  be  worne  blunt  in  the  description,  and  yet 
leaue  it  vnfinished. 


CHAP.  VI. 

The  writ  for  Gold's  enlargement  now  is  read, 
And  by  the  Prince  of  Darkness  answered: 

The  Diuell  abroad  Ms  commendations  sends, 
All  traitors  are  his  sonnes,  brokers  his  friends. 


Let  vs  therfore,  sithence  the  iufernall  sessions  are 
rejourned  and  the  court  breaking  vp,  seeke  out  his 
knightship,  who  hauing  wayted  all  this  while  for  the 
Diuell,  hath  by  this  time  deliuer'd  to  his  paws  the  sup- 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  51 

plication  about  Goltle,  and  so  Maluolio  his  secretary  is 
reading  it  to  him,  but  before  he  was  vp  to  the  middle  oi' 
it,  the  work-maister  of  witches  snatched  away  the  paper 
and  thrust  it.  into  his  bosome  in  great  choUer,  rayling  at 
his  letter  carryer,  and  threatning  to  haue  him  lasht  by 
the  Furies  for  his  loytriug  so  long,  or  cauteriz'de  with 
hotte  Irons  for  a  fugitiue.     But  Mephistophiles  dis- 
coursing from  point  to  point  what  paines  hee  had  taken 
in  the   suruey  of  euery  countrey,   and  how  hee  had 
spent  his    time  there,   Serjent    Sathan  gaue  him  his 
blessing,  and  told  him  that  during  his   absence   the 
wryter  that  penn'd  the    SiippUcation  had  ben  landed 
by  Charon,  of  whom  he  willed  to  enquire  witliin  what 
part  of  their  dominion  hee  had  taken  vp  his  lodging : 
his  purpose  is  to   answere  euery  worde  by  word  of 
mouth :  yet,  because  he  knowes  that  at  the  returne  of 
his  Post-ship  and  walking  vpon  the  Exchange  of  the 
Worlde,  (which  he  charges  him  to  hasten  for  the  good 
of  the  Stygian  kingdome,  that  altogether  stands  vpon 
quicke  trafficque)  they  will  flutter  about  him,  crying 
what  newes?  what  newes?  what  squibs  or  rather  what 
peeces  of  ordinance  doth  the  M.  Gunner  of  Gehenna  dis- 
charge against  so  sawcie  a  suitor,  that  by  the  artillerie  of 
his  Secretaries  penne  hath  shaken  the  waUes  of  his  king- 
dome,  and  made  so  wide  a  breache  that  anie  Syr  Giles 
may  looke  into  his  and  his  officers  dooings:  to  stop  theii" 
mouthes  with  something,   stop   them  with   this :    that 
touching  the  enlargement  of  Gold,  (which  is 
the  first  branch  of  the  petition  :)  so  it  is,  that   auswere  to 
Plutus  his  kinsman  (being  the  onely  setter  vp 

e2 


52  A  KNIGHT8  CONIURING. 

of  tempting  idolles)  was  borne  a  cripple,  but  had  his  eye 
sight  as  faire  as  the  daye,  for  hee  could  see  the  faces 
and  fashions  of  all  men  in  the  world  in  a  twinkling. 
At  which  time,  for  all  he  went  vpon  crutches,  hee 
made  shifte  to  walke  abroad  with  many  of  his  friends; 
marrie  they  were  none  but  good  men.  A.  poet,  or  a 
philosophei",  might  then  haue  sooner  had  his  company 
than  a  justice  of  peace:  vertue  at  that  time  went  in 
Goldatthe  good  cloaths,  and  vice  fed  vpon  beggery. 
.irit     was   ^jjjgg  baskets,  honestie,  and  plaine  dealing, 

'ame     and  '  '  r  o^ 

went  vp  had  all  the  trades  in  their  owne  handes,  so 
^\itii  good  that  vnthrifts,  cheaters,  and  the  rest  of  their 
men,    but   faction,  (though  it  were  the  greater )  were 

now  nee  is  v  >-i  o  / 

blinde  and  borne  downe,  for  not  an  angell  durst  bee  scene 
what  fools  to  drink  in  a  tauerne  with  them :  wherevpon 
leades  him  j-^gy  were  all  in  danger  to  be  famisht :  which 
enormity  Jupiter  wisely  looking  into,  and  seeing  Plutus 
dispersing  his  giftes  amongst  none  but  his  honest  bre- 
thren, strucke  him  (either  in  anger  orenuie)  starke  blind, 
so  that  euer  since  hee  hath  play'de  the  good  fellowe,  for 
now  euery  gull  may  leade  him  vp  and  downe  like  Guy  to 
make  sports  it  any  drunken  assemblie,  now  hee  regards 
not  who  thrusts  his  handes  into  his  pockets,  nor  how 
it  is  spent,  a  foole  shall  haue  his  heart  nowe  as  soone 
as  a  physition :  and  an  asse  that  cannot  spell  goe  laden 
away  with  double  duckets  from  his  Indian  store-house, 
when  Ibis  Homere,  that  hath  layne  sick  seuenteene 
yeeres  together  of  the  vniuersitie  plague,  (watching 
and  want),  only  in  hope  at  the  last  to  find  some  cure, 
shnll  not  for  an  hundred  waight  of  good  Latine  receiue 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  53 

a  two-penny  waight  in  sillier;  his  ignorance  (arising 
from  his  blindenes)  is  the  onely  cause  of  this  Comedie 
of  Errors:   so  that  vntill  some  quack-saluer  or  other 
(either  by  the  help  of  Tower  Hill  water,  or  any  other 
either  physical!  or  chirurgicall  meanes)  can  picke  out 
that  pin  and  webbe  which  is  stucke  into  both  his  eyes 
(and  that  will  very  hardly  be.)     It  is  irreuocably  set 
downe   in  the  admantine   booke   of  fate   that  Golde 
shall  be  a  perpetuall  slaue  to  slaues,  a  drudge  to  fooles, 
a  foole  to   make    woodcocks    mery,  whils't  wise  men 
mourne :   or  if  at  any  time  he  chance  to  brealv  prison, 
and  flie  for  refuge  into  the  chamber  of  a  courtier,  to  a 
meere  hawking  country  gentleman,  to  a  young    a  curse  laid 
student  at  the  lawe,  or  to  any  trados-mans    ''P°"  ^°^'^- 
eldest  sonne  that  rides  forth  to  cast  vp  his  fathers  reckon- 
ings in  fortified  tauerns,  such  mighty  searche  shall  be 
made  for  him,  such  hue  and  crie  after  him,  such  mis-rule 
kept  vntill  he  be  smelt  out,  that  poore  Gold  must  be  glad 
to  get  him  out  of  their  companie;  castles  cannot  protect 
him,  but  he  must  be  apprehended,  and  suffer  for  it.  Nowe 
as  touching  the  seauen  leaned  tree  of  the  deadly  sinnes, 
which  in  the  Supplication  are  likewise  requested  to  be 
heawen  downe,  his  suite  isvnreasonable;  for  that  growes 
so  rancke  in  euery  mans  garden,  and  the  flowers  of  it  worne 
so  much  in  euery  womans  bosome,  till  at  the    ^.. 

•'  sinnebeares 

last  generall  autumnian  quarter  of  the  dread-    fruit  all  the 
full  yeare,  when  whole  kingdomes  (like  scare   " 
and  sap-lesse  leaues)  must  be  sliaken  in  pieces  by  the 
consuming  breath  of  fire,  and  all  the  fruits  of  the  earth 
be  raked  together  by  the  spirit  of  stormes,  and  burnt 


54  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

in  one  heap  like  stubble ;  till  then,  it  is  impossible  to 
eleere  the  oaken  forehead  of  it,  or  to  loppe  off  any  of  the 
branches  and  let  this  satisfy  itching  newes-hunters;  for  so 
much  of  mine  answere  to  the  poore  fellowes  Supplication 
as  I  meane  to  haue  publish't  to  the  world ;  what  more 
I  haue  to  vtter  shall  be  in  his  eare,  because  he  was 
more  busie  in  his  prating  then  a  barber  with  thee  my 
seruaunt  about  my  houshold  affaires,  and  therfore  it  is 
to  be  doubted  hee  lurkes  in  our  Cimerian  prouinces  but 
as  an  intelligencer,  which  if  it  be  prooued,  hee  shall 
buy  it  with  his  soule  :  dispatch  therefore  (my  faithful! 
incarnate  Diuell!)  proclame  these  thinges  to  the  next 
region  aboue  vs. 

The  Diuell  Goe  and  deliuer  my  most  harty  condem- 
commeuda-  J^atiois  to  all  those  that  steal  subiects  hearts 
tions.  from  their  soueraigns  ;  say  to  all  those,  they 

shall  haue  my  letters  of  mart  for  their  pyracie :  factious 
guyzards,  that  lay  trains  of  sedition  to  blow  vp  the 
common-wealth,  I  hug  them  as  my  children:  to  all  those 
churchmen  that  bind  themselues  together  in  schismes, 
like  bundles  of  thornes,  only  to  prick  the  sides  of  reli- 
gion till  her  heart  bleede,  I  will  giue  them  new  orders. 
To  all  those  that  vntyle  their  neighbours  houses,  that 
whil'st  storms  are  beating  them  out,  they  them- 
selues may  enter  in,  bestowe  vpon  such  officers  of  mine 
a  thousand  condemnations  from  their  maister,  tho  they 
be  sitting  at  king  Arthur's  table  :  when  thou  doest  thy 
message,  they  shall  haue  tenements  of  me  for  nothing 
in  HeU. 

In  briefe,  tell  all  the  brokers  in  Long-Lane,  Houns- 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  55 

ditch,  or  else  wher,  with  all  the  rest  of  their  colleagued 
suburbians  that  deale  vppon  ouervvorne  commodities, 
and  whose  soules  are  to  vs  impawned,  that  they  lye 
safe  enough  and  that  no  cheater  can  hook  them  out  of 
our  hands;  bid  them  sweate  and  sweare  in  their  voca- 
tion, (as  they  doe  hourely;)  if  thou,  beeing  a  knight  of 
the  post,  canst  not  helpe  them  to  oathes  that  may 
make  them  get  the  Diuell  and  all,  they  haue  a  sound 
carde  on  their  sides,  for  I  myselfe  will.  Abi  in  malum, 
goe  and  minde  thy  businesse. 


CHAP.  VII. 

A  vsurer  describ'de :  his  going  downe  to  Hell : 
The  post  to  him  a  strange  discourse  doth  tell : 

Hee  teaches  him  the  waye,  and  doeth  discouer 
What  rivers  the  departed  soules  goe  ouer. 


His  warrant  beeing  thus  sign'de,  the  mes-    The  picture 

of  a  vsurer. 

Sanger  departs,  but  before  hee  could  get  to 
the  vttermost  ferrie,  he  met  with  an  old,  leane,  meagre 
fellowe,  whose  eyes  was  sunke  so  deepe  into  his  head 
as  if  they  had  beene  set  in  backward,  his  haire  was 
thinner  then  his  cheeckes,  and  his  cheekes  so  much 
worne  away  that,  when  he  spake,  his  tongue  smoak't, 
and  that  was  burn't  blacke  with  liis  hote  and  valiant 
breath,  was  scene  to  mooue  too  and  fro  so  plainely, 
that  a  wise  man  misht  haue  taken  it  for  the  snuffe  of 


56  A  KNIGHTS  COMURING. 

a  caudle  in  a  Muscouic  lant-horne,  tlie  barber  surgion» 
had  beg'd  the  body  of  a  man  at  a  sessions  to  make  an 
anatomic,  and  that  anatomy  tliis  wretched  creature 
begged  of  them  to  make  him  a  body.  Charon  had  but 
newley  landed  him :   yet  it  seem'd  he  stood 

How        TSU- 

rers get  into   in  pittyfuU  fear,  for  his  eyes  were  ne  bigger 
^  ■  then  piuues  heads  with  blubbring  and  howl- 

ing, keeping  a  coile  to  haue  some  body  shew  him  the 
nearest  way  to  Hell,  which  he  doubted  he  had  lost ;  the 
other  puts  him  into  a  pathe  that  would  directlie  bring 
him  thither,  but  before  he  bid  him  farewell  our  blacke 
knight  inquired  of  him  what  bee  was  :  who  answered, 
that  he  was  sometimes  one  that  liued  vpon  the  lechery 
of  mettalls,  for  hee  could  make  one  hundi'ed  pound 
be  great  with  child  and  be  delivered  with  another  in 
a  very  short  time ;  his  mony  (like  pigions)  laid  euery 
month,  he  had  bin  in  vpright  teai'mes  an  vsurer  :  and 
vnderstanding  that  he  fel  into  the  hands  of  the  Hell- 
post,  he  offered  him  after  a  penny  a  mile  between  that 
and  the  townes  end  hee  was  going  too,  so  he  would  be 
his  guide. 

Which  mony,  when  the  watermen  came  to  rifle 
him,  he  swallowed  downe  and  rakte  for  it  afterwards, 
because  hee  knevve  not  what  neede  hee  should  haue, 
the  waies  being  damnable :  but  the  goer  of  the  Diuels 
errands  told  him,  if  he  would  allow  him  pursiuants 
fees,  he  durst  not  earne  them ;  he  would  doe  him  any 
knights  seruice,  but  to  play  the  good  angells  part  and 
guide  him,  he  must  pardon  him.  Doctor  Diues  request 
him  (in  a  whining  accent)  to  tell  him  if  there  were  any 


•A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  57 

rich  men  in  Hell,  and  if  by  uny  base  Jrutlgery  which 
the  Diuell  shall  put  him  too,  and  which  heele  willingly 
moile  in,  he  shuld  scrape  any  muck  togither;  whether 
he  may  set  vp  his  trade  in  Hel,  and  whither  there  be 
any  brokers  there,  that  with  picking  straw es  out  of 
poore  thatcht  houses  to  build  nestes,  where  his  twelwe 
pences  should  ingenner,  might  get  fethers  to  his  backe, 
and  their  owne  too.  To  all  which  questions  the  vant 
cui'ier  answers  briefly,  that  he  shall  meete  a  number 
there  who  once  went  in  blacke  veluet  coats  and  welted 
gownes,  but  of  brokers,  theres  a  Longer  lane  in  Hell 
than  there  is  in  London.  Many  for  opening  shops, 
and  to  keep  a  bawdy  house  for  lady  Pecunia,  Iwc  si 
fata  negant.  If  the  bayliffe  of  Barathrum  denye  that 
priuiledge  to  those  that  liaue  served  twice  seuen  yeeres 
in  the  freedome,  theres  no  reason  a  forrayner  should 
taste  the  fauour. 

This  news  tho  it  went  coldly  down,  yet  as  those  that 
are  troubled  with  the  tooth  ache  enquyre  of  others 
what  the  payne  is,  that  haue  had  them  drawn  out,  and 
think  by  that  means  they  lessen  their  owne ;  so  it  is 
some  ease  to  Syr  Timothy  Thii'tie  per  centum,  to  bar- 
ken out  the  worst  that  others  haue  endured :  he  desires 
therfore  to  know  how  far  it  is  from  the  earth  to  HeU  ? 
and  being  told  that  Hel  is  iust  so  many  miles  from 
eai'th,  as  eai'th  is  from  Heauen,  he  stands  in  a  brown 
study,  wondring,  sithens  the  length  of  the  iournies 
were  both  alike  to  him,  how  it  should  happen  that  he 
tooke  rather  the  one  i)ath  then  the  other.  But  then 
cursing  himself  that  euer  he   fell  in  louc  with  mony., 


58  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

and  (that  which  is  contraiy  to  nature)  hee  euer  made 
a  crakt  French  crowne  beget  an  English  angell,  he 
roar'de  out,  and  swore  that  gold  sure  woidd  dambe 
him.  For  sajes  hee,  my  greedinesse  to  feed  mine 
eye  with  that,  made  me  starue  my  belly,  and  haue 
vndone  those  for  sixe  pence  that  were  readie  to  starue. 
And  into  such  an  apoplexie  of  soule  fell  I  into,  with  the 
lust  of  money,  that  I  had  no  sense  of  other  happinesse  : 
so  that  whil'st  in  my  closet  I  sat  numbring  my  bags,  the 
last  houre  of  my  life  was  told  out,  before  I  could  tel 
the  first  heap  of  gold;  birdlime  is  the  sweat  of  the  oake 
tree,  the  dung  of  the  blackbird  falling  on  that  tree, 
turnes  into  that  slimie  snare,  and  in  that  snare,  is  the 
bird  herselfe  taken.  So  fares  it  me  ;  mony  is  but  the 
excrement  of  the  earth,  in  which  couetous  wretches 
(like  swine)  rooting  continually,  eate  thorowe  the  earth 
so  long,  till  at  length  they  eate  themselues  into  Hell. 
1  see  therefore,  that  as  harts,  being  the  most  cowardly  and 
hartlesse  creatures,  haue  also  the  largest  homes,  so  we, 
that  are  drudges  to  heapes  of  drosse,  haue  base  and  leane 
consciences,  but  the  largest  damnation.  There  appeared 
to  Tirnotheus,  an  Athenian,  Demonii  vmbra,  and  that 
gaue  him  a  net  to  catch  cities  in,  yet  for  all  that  he 
died  a  begger.  Sure  it  was  vnihra  dcemonis  that  taught 
me  the  rule  of  interest :  for  in  getting  that,  I  haue  lost 
the  principall  (my  soule).  But  I  pray  you  tel  me, 
sales  my  setter  vp  of  scriueners,  must  I  be  stript  thus 
out  of  all  ?  Shall  my  fox-furd  gownes  be  lockt  vp 
from  me  ?  Must  I  not  haue  so  much  as  a  shirt  vpon 
me  ?     Heers  worse   pilling  and  polling  then  amongst 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  59 

my  countrey  men  the  vsurei's,  not  a  rag  of  linnen  about 
me  to  hide  my  nakednesse. 

No,  sayes  the  light  horse-man  of  Lymbo,  no  linnen 
is  worne  lieere,  because  none  can  bee  wouen  strong 
enough  to  hold,  neither  doe  any  such  good  huswiues 
come  hither  as  to  make  cloath,  onely  the  Destinies  are 
allowed  to  spinne,  but  their  yarne  serues  to  make 
smockes  for  Pi'oserpina.  You  are  now  as  you  must 
euer  bee ;  you  shall  neede  no  cloathes,  the  aire  is  so 
extreame  hot ;  besides,  there  be  no  tailors  sufferd  to 
Hue  here,  because  (they  as  well  as  players)  haue  a  Hell 
of  their  owne,  (vnder  their  shopboard) ;  and  their  lye 
their  tottered  soules,  patcht  out  with  nothing  but  rags. 
This  careere  being  ended,  our  lansquenight  of 
Lowe-Germanie  was  i-eadie  to  put  spuri'es  to  his  horse, 
and  take  leaue,  because  he  saw  what  disease  hung  vppon 
him,  and  that  his  companion  was  hard  at  his  heeles, 
and  was  loth  to  proceede  in  his  iourney. 

But  he,  qui  nummos  admiratur,  the  pawn-groper, 
clingde  about  his  knees  like  a  horsleech,  and  coniurde 
him,  as  euer  he  pittied  a  wretch  eaten  to  the  bare 
bones  by  the  sacred  hunger  of  gold,  that  he  would 
either  bestowe  vpon  him  a  shoi-t  table  (such  a  one  as 
is  tide  to  the  tayle  of  most  almanacks)  chalking  out 
the  hye-waies,  be  they  neuer  so  durtie,  and  measuring 
the  length  of  all  the  miles  betweene  towne  and  towne, 
to  the  breath  of  a  hayre,  or  if  this  geographicall  request 
tooke  vp  too  much  conceald  land  to  haue  it  granted, 
that  yet  (at  last)  he  would  tell  him  whether  he  were 
to  passe  ouer  any  more  riuers,  and  what  tlio  name  of 


60  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

this  filthy  puddle  was,  ouer  which  hee  was  lately 
brought  by  a  dogged  waterman,  because  si  thence  he 
must  runne  into  the  Diuels  mouth,  hee  would  runne  the 
nearest  way,  least  hee  wearied  himselfe. 

Of  this  last  request,  the  lacquy  of  this  great  leuia- 
than  promisde  he  should  be  maister,  but  he  would  not 
bring  him  to  a  miles  end  by  land,  (they  were  too  many 
to  meddle  with).  You  shall  vnderstand  therefore  (sales 
The  ri-  o^r  wild  Irish  footeman)  that  this  first  water 
uerswlncb  (-^jjigii  jg  jiqw  cast  behind  you)  is  Acheron ; 
passes.  it  is  the  water  of  trouble,  and  works  like  a 
sea  in  a  tempest  (for  indeede  this  first  is  the  worst), 
it  hath  a  thousand  creekes,  a  thousand  windings  and 
turnings,  it  vehemently  boyles  at  the  bottome  (like  a 
caldron  of  molten  leade,)  when  on  the  top  it  is  smoother 
then  a  stiU  streame  :  and  vpon  great  reason  is  it  calde 
Remem-  the  river  of  molestation,  for  when  the  soule  of 
brance   of  ^^^  jg  yp^jj  ^j^q  point  of  departing  from  the 

the  smnes,  '^  ^  j.  o 

the     first   shores  of  life,  and  to  be  shipt  away  into  ano- 

w&tei* 

ther  world,  she  is  vext  with  a  conscience,  and 
an  anxious  remembrance  of  all  the  parts  that  euer  she 
plaid  on  the  vnruly  stage  of  the  world :  she  repeats  not 
by  roate,  but  by  heart,  the  iuiuries  done  to  othei'S,  and 
indignities  wrought  against  herselfe  :  she  turnes  ouer 
a  large  volume  of  accountes,  and  findes  that  shees  runne 
out  in  pride,  in  lustes,  in  riots,  in  blasphemies,  in  irre- 
ligion,  in  wallowing  through  so  many  enormous  and 
detestable  crimes,  that  to  looke  back  vpon  them,  (being 
so  infinite,)  and  vpon  her  own  face  (being  so  fowle,) 
the  very   thought    makes   her  desperate.      She   neuer 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURTNG.  61 

spake,  or  delighted  to  heare  spoken,  any  bawdie  lan- 
guage, but  it  now  rings  in  her  care;  neuer  lusted  after 
luxurious  meates,  but  their  taste  is  now  vpon  her 
tongue ;  neuer  fed  the  sight  with  any  licentious  obiect, 
but  now  they  come  all  into  her  eye ;  euerie  wicked 
thought  befoi'e,  is  now  to  her  a  dagger ;  euery  wicked 
word  a  death ;  euery  wicked  act  a  damnation  :  if  shoe 
scape  falling  into  tliis  ocsean,  she  is  miraculosly  saued 
from  a  shipwracke ;  hee  must  needs  be  a  churlish  but 
a  cunning  watermen  that  steeres  in  a  tempest  so  dan- 
gerous :  this  first  river  is  a  bitter  water  in  taste,  and 
vnsauoury  in  sent  ;  but  whosoeuer  drinks  downe  but 
halfe  a  draught  of  his  remembred  former  foUies,  oh  it 
cannot  cliuse  but  be  amarulentum  jwculum  ;  gall  is  hony 
to  it :  Acheron  like  is  a  thicke  water;  and  howe  can  it 
otherwise  choose,  being  stirred  with  so  many  thousand 
fighting  perturbations  ? 

Hauing  past  ouer  this  first  riuer  (as  now  you  arc) 
you  shall  presently  haue  your  waie  stopt  with  another: 
its  a  little  cut  by  land  thither,  but  a  tedious  and  dan- 
gerous voyage  by  water. 

Lies  there  a  boat  redie  (quoth  my  x*ich  lew  of  Malta) 
to  take  me  in  so  soone  as  I  cal  ?  No,  saies  the  other, 
you  must  wait  your  mariners  leisure;  the  same  wrang- 
ling fellowe  that  was  your  first  man  is  your  last  man ; 
marry  you  shall  lie  at  euery  hauens  mouth  for  a  wind, 
til  Belzebubs  hale  you:  for  Acheron  (after  many  cir- 
cumgirations)  fals  into  the  Stigian  Lake  (your  second 
riuer  carries  that  name);  it  is  the  water  of  Loathing  of 
loathsomnes,  and  runnes  with  a  swifter  cur-  ^^^  ^"""nd 
rent  then  the  former  :  for  when  the  soule    ^^'er 


62  A  KNIGHTS  CONJURING. 

sees  deaths  barge  tarrying  for  her,  shee  begins  to  be 
sorie  for  her  ante-acted  euils,  and  then  shees  say  ling 
ouer  Acheron;  but  when  she  drawes  the  curtaine,  and 
lookes  narrowly  vpon  the  pictures  which  her  own  hand 
drew,  and  findes  them  to  be  vgly,  she  abhorres  her 
own  work-manship  and  makes  haste  to  hoyste  vp  more 
sayles  and  to  bee  transported  swiftlie  ouer  the  Stygian 
torrent,  whose  waters  are  so  reuerend,  that  the  gods 
haue  no  other  oath  to  sweare  by. 

Repentance        The    third  ryuer    is    Cocitus,    somewhat 
?y'   clearer  then  both  the  other,  and  is  the  water 

sinnes,    the  ' 

third  water,  of  repentance,  beeing  an  arme  of  Styx : 
many  haue  heere  bene  cast  away,  and  frozen  to  death, 
when  the  riuerhath  waxen  cold,  (as  oftentimes  it  doth,) 
neyther  ai*e  all  sortes  of  soules  sufFred  to  saile  vpon  it, 
for  to  some  (as  if  the  water  had  sense,  and  could  not 
brooke  an  vnworthy  burden,)  it  swells  vp  into  tem- 
pests, and  drownes  them ;  to  others  more  loue  cannot 
appeare  in  dolphins  to  men,  then  in  that  does  smoothnes. 
Besides  these,  there  are  Phlegeton  and 
saile^Tafel"  Pyi'iphlcgeton  that  fall  in  with  Cocytus ; 
over      the   (burning  rivers,)  in  which  (though  they  be 

waters       of 

repentance,    dreadful!  to  looke  vppon,)  are  no  vtter  dan- 
you  are  in  -^  ^j^^  ferry-niau  waft  you  safelie  ouer 

danger      to    ^3      '  -^  '' 

be  drownd   the  watcrs  of  repentance,  otherwise  those 

in    dispaire. 

bote  liquors  will  scalde  you. 
But  what  a  traytor  am  I,  (to  the  vndiscouered  king- 
domes,)  thus  to  bring  to  light  their  dearest  treasury  ! 
sworne  am  I  to  the  imperiall  state  infernall,  and  what 
dishonour  would  it  bee  to  my  knight-hood,  to  be  found 
forsworne  I 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  63 

Seale  vp  your  lips  therefore  I  charge  you,  and  drinke 
downe  a  full  bowle  of  this  Lethaean  water  which  shall 
wash  out  of  you  the  remembrance  of  any  thing  I  haue 
spoken  :  be  proude,  thou  grand-child  of  Mammon,  that 
I  haue  spent  these  minutes  vppon  thee,  for  neuer  shall 
any  breathing  mortall  man  with  tortures  wring  out  of 
mee  so  much  againe.    There  lyes  your  way  :  fare  well. 

In  such  a  strange  language  was  this  vltinmm  vale 
sent  forth,  that  Monsieur  Money-monger  stood  onely 
staring  and  yawning  vpon  him,  but  could  speake  no 
more ;  yet  at  the  last  (coniuring  vp  his  best  spirits,)  he, 
onely  in  a  dumb  shew,  with  pittifidl  action,  like  a 
player  (when  hee's  out  of  his  part,)  made  signes  to 
haue  a  letter  deliuered  by  the  carryer  of  condemnation 
to  his  Sonne,  (a  young  reveller,  prick't  downe  to  stand 
in  the  Mercers  bookes  for  next  Christmasse,)  which,  in 
a  dumbe  shewe  likewise  beeing  receyved,  they  both 
turn'de  backe,  the  vsurer  looking  as  hungrilie  as  if  he 
had  kist  the  post. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Hells  sculler  and  the  pui'siuant  of  Heauen, 

Cast  mery  rcckonnings  vp,  but  growe  not  eucii 

Till  a  plague  falls  ;  soldiers  set  out  a  throato 
For  Charon  ;  Eps  comes  mangled  to  his  boatc. 


At  the  banck  ende,  when  Plutoes  pursiuant    Ludim  in 

came  to  take  water.  Mercuric,  (that  rinis  of 

all  the  errands  betweene  the  gods)  hauing  bin  of  a 


C)i  A  KNIGTTTS  CONIURING. 

message  from  Ceres  to  her  daughter  Proserpine  (the 
queen  of  lower  Affrica,)  finding  Charon  idle  in  his  boat, 
because  (as  if  it  had  bene  out  of  terme  time)  no  fares 
was  stirring,  fel  to  cast  vp  old  reckonings  between 
himselfe  and  the  weather  beaten  sculler,  for  certain 
tryffling  money  layd  out  about  Charons  businesse.  So 
that  the  knight,  slipping  in  like  a  constable  to  part  a 
fray,  was  requested  to  be  as  arbitrator. 

The  first  item  that  stood  in  his  bill,  was, 

For  nayles  to  mend  your  wherrie,  when  twoo  Dutch- 
men, comming  drunck  from  the  Renishwinehouse,  split 
three  of  the  boards  with  their  club  fists,  thinking  they 
had  cal'd  for  a  reckoning  :  iiij.  pence. 

Those  butter-boxes  (sayes  Charon)  owe  me  a  peny 
vpon  the  foote  of  that  account  :  for  I  could  distill  out 
of  them  but  onely  three  poore  drops  of  siluer  for  the 
voyage,  and  all  my  losse  at  sea.     Whats  next  ? 

Item,  laid  out  for  pitch  to  trim  your  boat  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  plague,  because  she  might  go  tight 
and  yare,  and  do  her  labour  cleanly :  xj.  pence. 

I  am  ouer-reckoned  that  odde  penny,  quoth  Charon, 
and  He  neuer  yeeld  to  pay  it,  but  vi  et  armis,  that's  to 
say,  by  lawe.  I  disburst  it  (by  my  caduceus,  sayes  the 
herald);  nay  sayes  Charon,  if  thou  wilt  defile  thy  con- 
science with  a  penny-worth  of  pitch,  touch  it  still :  on. 

Item,  for  glew  and  whipcord,  to  mend  your  broken 
oar:  iij.  d. 

That's  reasonable  ;  yet  I  haue  caryed  some  in  my 
wherie  that  haue  had  more  whip-cord  ginen  them  for 
nothino; :  on. 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  65 

Item  laid  out  for  iuni[)er  to  perfume  the  boate,  when 
certain  Frenchmen  were  to  go  by  water:  j.  ob. 

I,  a  pox  on  them,  who  got  by  that  ?  on. 

Item  lent  to  a  company  of  countrey-players,  being 
nine  in  number,  one  sharer,  and  the  rest  iourneymen, 
that  with  strowling  w^ere  brought  to  deaths  door:  xiij. 
d.  p.]  ob.  vpon  their  stocke  of  apparell,  to  pay  for  boat 
hyre,  because  they  would  tiye  if  they  might  be  suffered 
to  play  in  the  Diuels  name,  which  stock  afterwardes 
came  into  your  clawes,  and  you  dealt  vpon  it :  xiij.  ob. 

They  had  his  hand  to  a  warrant  (quoth  Charon)  but 
their  ragges  served  to  make  me  swabbers,  because  they 
neuer  fetcht  it  againe,  so  that  belike  hee  proued  a  good 
lord  and  master  to  them,  and  they  made  new  perge 
mentiri.     Tickle  the  next  minikin. 

Item,  when  a  cobler  of  poetry,  called  a  playe  patcher, 
was  condemned  with  his  catte  to  be  duckt  three  times 
in  the  cucking-stoole  of  Pyriphlegeton,  (beeing  one  of 
the  scalding  riuers,)  till  they  both  dropt  again,  because 
he  scolded  against  his  betters,  and  those  whom  hee 
lined  vppon :  laid  out  at  that  time  for  straw,  to  haue 
caried  pusse  away  if  she  had  kittend,  to  auoyd  anie 
catterwalling  in  Hell,  j.  pennie. 

Mew,  they  were  not  both  worth  a  pennie :  on. 

Item,  for  needle  and  tlu'ced  to  darne  vp  aboue  two 
and  fiftie  holes  in  your  sailes,  and  to  a  botcher  for 
halfe  a  dayes  worke  about  it :  vij.  pence. 

That  botcher  I  preferd  to  be  Lucifers  tailer,  because 
he  workes  with  a  hot  needle  and  burnt  threede,  and 


66  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

that  seueii  pence  he  gaue  me  for  my  good  will,  why 
should  not  I  take  bribes  as  well  as  others,  I  will  clip 
that  money  and  melt  it.  Not  for  my  bill  (sayes  the 
herald  of  the  gods)  lor  it  went  out  of  my  purse ;  the 
tayler  may  pay  it  backe  againe,  it  is  but  stealing  so 
much  the  more,  or  cutting  out  5.  quarters  to  a  garment. 
Nay,  Mercuric,  you  shall  filch  for  vs  both,  for  all  the 
gods  know  you  are  a  notable  pick-pocket,  as  the  knight 
of  the  post  here  can  take  his  oath :  but  what  is  your 
summa  totalis?  quoth  Charon.  Summa  totalis,  answeres 
the  other,  comes  to  three  shillings  and  a  pennie.  The 
sculler  told  him  hee  was  now  out  of  cash,  it  was  a  hard 
time,  he  doubts  there  is  some  secrete  bridge  made  ouer 
to  Hell,  and  that  they  steale  thither  in  coaches;  for 
euery  iustices  wife,  and  the  wife  of  euery  cittizen  must 
bee  iolted  now. 

But  howsoeuer  the  market  goes,  beare  with  me 
(quoth  Charon)  till  there  come  another  plague,  or  tiU 
you  heare  of  such  another  battaile  as  was  at  Newport, 
or  till  the  Dunkirks  catch  a  hoy  of  Hollanders  and 
tumble  them  ouer-boord,  or  till  there  be  more  ciuiU 
wars  in  France,  or  if  Parris  garden  would  but  fall 
downe  againe  I  should  not  onely  wipe  off  this  olde 
score,  but  hope  to  make  mee  a  new  boat.  Mercury 
seeing  no  remedy  (tho  he  knew  well  enough  he  was 
not  without  mony),  tooke  his  wings,  and  away  went  he 
to  Olympus.  The  postes  iorney  lay  nothing  neere  that 
path,  but,  inquiring  whether  one  Pierce  Pennilesse  came 
not  ouer  in  his  ferry,  and  vnderstanding  because  hee 
could  not  pay  his  fare,  he  was  faine  to  goe  a  great 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  67 

way  about  to  Elizium,  tliither  in  an  Irish  gallop  is  our 
swearing  knight  gone. 

Scarce  was  hee  out  of  kenne,  but  on  the     ,.,.„. 

William 

Other  side  of  the  riuer   stoode   a  companie  Eps      his 
crying  out  lustily,  "a  boat,  hey,  a  boat,  hey!" 
and  who  should  they  be  but  a  gallant  troope  of  English 
spirits  (all  mangled)  looking  like  so  many  old  Romans, 
that  for  ouercomming  death  in  their  manly  resolutions, 
were   sent   away  out  of  the  field,  crowned  with  the 
military  honour  of  armes.     The  foremost  of  them  was 
a  personage  of  so  composed  a  presence,  that  nature  and 
fortune  had  done  him   wrong  if  they  had  not  made 
him  a  souldier.     In  his  countenance  there  was  a  kinde 
of  indignation   fighting  with  a  kind  of  exalted   ioy, 
which  by  his  very  gesture  wei'e  apparantly  descipher- 
able,  for  he  was  iocond  that  his  soule  went  out  of  him 
in  so  glorious  a  triumph  ;   but  disdainfully  angry  that 
she  wrought  her  enlargement  through  no  more  daun- 
gers  :  yet  were  there  bleeding  witnesses  inow  on  his 
breast,  which  testified  he  did  not  yeelde  till  he  was 
conquered,  and  was  not  conquered  till  there  was  left 
nothing  of  a  man  in  him  to  be  ouercome.     For  besides 
those  mortui  et  nmti  testes,  which  spake  most  for  him 
when    he    himselfe   was    past    speaking,   (thogh  their 
mouthes  were  stopped  with  scarres),  he  made  shift  to 
lay  downe  an  ouer-plus  of  life,  (when  the  debt  was  dis- 
charged at  one  mortall  payment  before)  onely  to  shew 
in  what  abiect  account  he  held  deathes  tyranny.    Cha- 
ron glowring  vpon  him  demanded  who  he  was  ;  but  hee 
skorning  to  be  his  owne  chronicle,  and  not  suffering 

f2 


68  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

any  of  the  rest  to  execute  the  office,  they  all  leaped 
into  the  ferry.  Amongst  whome,  one  that  sate  out  of 
his  hearing,  but  within  the  reach  of  the  waterman, 
(to  shorten  the  way)  discoursed  all,  thus  : 

England  (quoth  hee)gaue  him  breath;  Kent  education; 
he  was  neuer  ouer-maistered  but  by  his  own  affections; 
against  whom,  wherisoeuer  he  got  the  victorie,  there 
was  a  whole  man  in  him :  he  was  of  the  sword,  and 
knewe  better  how  to  ende  quarrels  then  to  beginne 
them :  yet  was  more  apt  to  begin,  then  other  (better 
bearded)  were  to  answer  ;  with  which  some  (that  wei'e 
euer  bound  to  the  peace)  vpbraided  liim  as  a  blemish. 
His  country  barring  him  (for  want  of  action)  of  that 
which  he  was  borne  to  inherit,  (fame),  he  went  in  quest 
of  it  into  the  Low  Countries,  where  (by  his  deare  earn- 
ings) hee  bequeathed  that  to  those  of  his  name,  which 
nothing  but  his  name  seemed  to  depriue  him  of  in 
England.  Ost-end  beeing  besieged,  hee  lost  one  of 
his  eyes  whilst  hee  looked  ouer  the  walles ;  which  first 
storme  did  rather  driue  him  on  to  more  dangerous  ad- 
uentures,  though  to  the  hazard  euen  of  a  shipwracke, 
then  (like  a  fearefull  merchant)  to  ruune  his  fortunes  and 
reputation  on  ground,  for  the  boysterous  threatnings 
of  euery  idle  billow.  So  this  his  resolution  set  vpon 
his  rest ;  to  leaue  all  the  remainder  of  his  body  to  that 
countrey,  which  had  taken  from  him  one  of  the  best 
ie wells  of  his  Kfe:  since  it  had  a  peece  of  him,  he  would 
not  so  dishonor  the  place  as  to  carry  away  the  rest 
broken.  Into  the  field  therefore  comes  he,  the  fates 
putting  both  his  eies  into  one,  (of  purpose)  because  he 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  69 

should  looke  vpon  none  but  his  enemies :  where,  a 
battaile  being  to  be  fought,  the  desert  aduanced  him 
to  aduance  the  colours ;  by  which  dignitie  he  became 
one  of  the  fairest  markes  which  was  then  to  be  shot  at, 
and  where  a  great  part  of  that  dales  glory  was  to  be 
wonne ;  for  the  Regent  that  followed  his  ensigne  (by 
being  hardly  set  to)  gluing  ground,  and  the  enemies' 
ambition  thirsting  after  his  colours,  threw  at  all  in 
hope  to  winne  them.  But  the  destinies  (who  fought 
on  their  side)  mistooke  themselues,  and  in  steede  of 
striking  the  coloui's  out  of  his  hand,  smote  him :  in  so 
much  that  hee  was  twice  shot,  and  twice  runne  through 
the  body,  yet  wold  not  surrender  his  hold  for  al  those 
breaches,  but  stripping  the  prize  for  which  they  stroue 
off  from  the  staflfe  that  helde  it  vp,  and  wrapping  his 
dying  bodie  in  it,  drewe  out  his  weapon,  with  which, 
(before  his  collours  could  bee  called  his  winding  sheete) 
he  threwe  himselfe  into  the  thickest  of  danger :  where 
after  he  had  slaine  a  horseman  and  two  others,  most 
valiantlie,  hee  came  off,  halfe  dead,  halfe  aliue,  brauely 
deliuering  vp  his  spirit  in  the  armes  of  none  but  his 
friendes  and  fellow  souldiers. 

So  that  (as  if  Fortune  had  beene  iealous  of  her  own 
wauering,)  death,  at  her  intreatie,  tooke  him  away,  in 
the  noon-tide  of  a  happinesse;  lest  anie  blacke  euenings 
ouercasting  should  spoyle  it  with  alteration.  He  was 
mai-ried  to  the  honour  of  a  fielde  in  the  morning,  and 
died  in  the  armes  of  it  the  same  day,  before  it  was 
spoyled  of  the  mayden-head:  so  that  it  went  away 
chaste  and  vnblemishable.    To  conclude,  (father  sculler) 


70  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

because  I  see  wee  are  vppon  landing,  heere  is  as  much 
as  I  can  speake  in  his  praise  :  he  dyed  auncient  in  the 
veiy  middest  of  his  youth. 

Charon  hum'de  and  cryde  "well;"  and  hauing  rid 
his  boat  of  them,  dyrected  them  to  those  happie  places 
which  were  alotted  out  to  none  but  martiahsts. 


CHAP.  IX. 

The  fieldes  of  ioye  describ'de :  None  there  must  dwell 
But  pui'ged  soules,  and  such  as  haue  done  well : 

Some  soldiers  there  :  and  some  that  dye'd  in  lone, 
Poets  sit  singing  in  the  baye-tree  groue. 


Whil'st  the  ferry-man  was  plying  his  fares  and  follow- 
ing his  thrift,  the  wandring  knight,  (Syi'  Dagonet), 
hauing  dispatch't  with  the  Diuell,  and  vnderstanding 
that  hee  vpon  whose  businesse  hee  went  was  iust  at 
that  time  walking  in  one  of  the  Elizian  gardens,  hee 
meant  to  take  that  in  his  waye.  But  the  infernall  lawes 
barring  him  from  entrance  into  those  sacred  palaces,  he 
w^afted  the  other  to  him,  and  then  related  (verbatim) 
his  maisters  answere  and  resolution  :  which  the  suppliant 
receiues  (considering  he  was  now  where  he  would  be) 
with  as  fewe  words  as  hee  was  wont  to  carry  pence  in 
his  purse.  The  post  hauing  as  little  to  say  to  him, 
cast  onely  a  sleight  eye  vppon  all  the  Elizian  courtiers 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  71 

(much  like  to  a  disdainfull  phantasticke  French-man 
when  he  comes  into  a  straunge  countrey,  as  though  he 
trauelled  rathei"  to  be  seen  then  to  obserue)  and  vp  liee 
leapes  vpon  one  of  the  Diuells  hackneys  ;  and  away  he 
rides,  to  follow  his  other  worldly  busines  :  about  which 
whilst  hee  is  damnably  sweating,  let  mee  carrie  you 
into  those  insula  fortunatm,  ordained  to  be  the  abydings 
for  none  but  blessed  soules. 

The  walles  that  incompasse  these  goodly  habitations 
are  white  as  the  forehead  of  heauen  ;  they  glyster  like 
poUisht  iuorie,  but  the  stuiFe  is  fyner :  high  they  are, 
like  the  pillers  that  vphold  the  court  of  loue ;  and  strong 
they  are,  as  towers  built  by  enchauntment ;  there  is 
but  one  gate  to  it  all,  and  thats  of  refined  siluer :  so 
narrowe  it  is,  that  but  one  at  once  can  enter :  round 
about,  weai'es  it  a  gyrdle  of  waters,  that  are  sweet, 
redolent,  and  christalline  :  the  leaues  of  the  vine  are  not 
so  pretious,  the  nectar  of  the  Gods  nothing  so  delicious. 

Walk  into  the  groues,  you  shall  heare  al  sorts  of  birds 
melodiously  singing:  you  shall  see  swaynes  defly  piping, 
and  virgins  chastly  dancing.  Shepheards  there  Hue  as 
merily  as  kings,  and  kings  are  glad  to  be  companions 
with  shepheardes.  The  widow  there  complains  of  no 
wrong :  the  orphan  slieads  no  teares,  for  couetousnes 
cannot  carrie  it  away  with  his  Gold,  nor  crueltie  with 
the  swaye  of  greatnesse  ;  the  poore  client  needs  fee  no 
lawyer  to  pleade  for  him,  for  theres  no  iurie  to  con- 
demne  him,  nor  iudges  to  astonish  him  ;  there  is  all 
mirth,  without  immodestie :  all  health  without  base 
abusing  of  it :  all  sorts  of  wines  without  intemperance  : 


/2  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

all  riches  without  sensualitie  :  all  beauty  without  paint- 
ing: all  loue  without  dissimulation.  Winter  there  play es 
not  the  tyrant,  neither  is  the  sonimers  breath  pestilent: 
for  spring  is  all  the  yere  long  tricking  vp  the  boughes: 
so  that  the  trees  are  euer  flourishing,  the  fruites  euer 
groAving,  the  flowers  euer  budding :  yea,  such  cost  and 
such  arte  is  bestowed  vppon  the  arbours,  that  the  very 
benches  (whereon  these  blest  inhabitants  sit)  are  sweet 
beds  of  violets :  the  beds  whereon  they  lye  bancks  of 
muske-roses:  their  pillows  hearts  ai'e  hearts-ease, 
their  sheetes  the  silken  leaues  of  willow. 

Neither  is  this  a  common  inne  to  all  trauellers,  but 
the  very  pallace  wher  happines  herself  maintaines  her 
court;  and  none  are  allowed  to  foUowe  her,  but  such  as 
ai'e  of  merit.  Of  jdl  men  in  the  world  landlords  dare 
not  quarter  themselues  here,  because  they  are  rackers 
of  rents :  a  pettifogger,  that  has  taken  brybes,  wil  be 
dambd  ere  he  come  neei^e  the  gates.  A  fencer  is  not 
allow'd  to  stand  within  12  score  of  the  place:  no  more  is 
a  vintner,  nor  a  farmer,  jior  a  taylor,  vnlesse  he  creep 
through  the  eye  of  his  needle :  no,  and  but  fewe  gen- 
tlemen vshers.  Women  (for  all  their  subtil  tie,)  scarce 
one  amongst  fiue  hundred  has  her  pewe  there,  especially 
old  myd-wiues,  chamber-maides,  and  way  ting -wenches: 
their  dooings  are  too  well  knowne  to  be  let  into  these 
lodgings.  No,  no,  none  can  be  free  of  these  liberties 
but  such  as  haue  consciences  without  ci'acks ;  hands  not 
spotted  with  vncleannesse ;  feete  not  worne  out  with 
walking  to  mischiefe;    and  hearte?   that    neuer    were 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  73 

lioUowe.  Listen  therefore,  and  I  will  tel  you  what 
passengers  haue  a  licence  to  land  vpon  these  sliores. 

Young  infants  that  dye  at  the  brest,  and  haue  not 
suckt  of  their  parents  sinnes,  are  most  welcom  thither 
for  their  innocency.  Holy  singers  whose  divine  an- 
themes  haue  bound  soules  by  their  channes,  and  whose 
Hues  are  tapers  of  virgin  waxe  set  in  siluer  candle- 
sticks, to  guide  men  out  of  errors  darknes;  they  knowe 
their  places  there,  and  haue  them  for  their  integrity. 

Some  schollers  are  admitted  into  this  societie,  but 
the  number  of  them  all  is  not  halfe  so  many  as  are  in 
one  of  the  colledges  of  an  universitie ;  and  the  reason 
is,  they  eyther  kindle  firebrands  (in  the  sanctified 
l)laces)  by  their  contention  ;  or  kill  the  hearts  of  others 
by  their  coldnes. 

One  field  there  is  amongst  all  the  rest  set  round 
about  with  willows,  it  is  call'd  the  field  of  mourning, 
and  in  this  (vpon  bancks  of  flowers  that  wither  away, 
euen  with  the  scorching  sighes  of  those  that  sit  vppon 
them,)  are  a  band  of  malecontents  :  they  looke  for  all 
the  world  like  the  mad-folkes  in  Bedlam,  and  desire 
(like  them)  to  be  alone,  and  these  are  forlorn  louers : 
such  as  pyn'de  aAvay  to  nothing  for  nothing  :  such  as 
for  the  loue  of  a  wanton  wench  haue  gone  crying  to 
their  graues,  whilst  she  in  the  mean  time,  went  (laugh- 
ing to  see  such  a  kinde  coxcombe)  into  auothers  bed  : 
all  the  ioye  that  these  poore  fooles  feed  vpon,  is  to  sit 
singing  lamentable  ballades  to  some  dolefuU  tunes  :  for 
tho  they  haue  chang'de  their  olde  Hues,  they  cannot 
forget  their  young  loues  ;  they  spend  their  time  in 


74  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

making  of  myrtle  garlands,  and  shed  so  much  water 
out  of  their  eyes,  that  it  hath  made  a  prettie  little  riuer, 
which  lies  so  soaking  continually  at  the  roots  of  the 
willow  trees,  that  halfe  the  leaues  of  them,  are  almost 
washt  into  a  whitenes. 

There  is  another  piece  of  ground,  where  are  incamped 
none  but  soldiers  :  and  of  those,  not  all  sortes  of  soldiers 
neither,  but  onely  such  as  haue  died  noblie  in  the 
warres  :  and  yet  of  those,  but  a  certain  number  too  ; 
that  is  to  say,  such  that  in  execution  were  neuer  bloudy : 
in  their  countries  reuenge,  seuere,  but  not  cruell :  such 
as  held  death  in  one  hand,  and  mercy  in  the  other : 
such  as  neuer  rauisht  maidens,  neuer  did  abuse  no 
widowes,  neuer  gloi'ied  in  the  massacre  of  babes  :  were 
neuer  druncke  of  purpose  before  the  battaile  began, 
because  they  would  spare  none  ;  nor  after  the  battaile 
did  neuer  quarrell  about  pledging  the  health  of  his 
whoare.  Of  this  garrison,  there  are  but  a  few  in  pay, 
and  therefore  they  line  without  mutiny. 

Beyond  all  these  places  is  there  a  groue,  which  stands 
by  itselfe  like  an  iland  ;  for  a  streame  (that  makes  mu- 
sicke  in  the  running)  claspts  it  round  about  like  a 
hoope  girdle  of  christall:  lawrells  grew  so  thicke  on  all 
the  bankes  of  it,  that  lightning  itselfe,  if  it  came  thither, 
hath  no  power  to  pierce  through  them.  It  seems 
(without)  a  desolate  and  vnfrequented  wood,  (for  those 
within  are  retyrde  into  themselues)  but  from  them 
came  forth  such  harmonious  sounds  that  birdes  build 
nests  onely  in  the  trees  there  to  teach  tunes  to  their 
young  ones  prettily.     This  is  called  the  Groue  of  Bay 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  75 

trees,  and  to  this  consort-rome  resort  none  but  the 
children  of  Phrebus,  (poets  and  miisitions  :)  the  one 
creates  the  ditty,  and  giues  it  the  life  or  number,  the 
other  lends  it  voyce  and  makes  it  speake  musicke. 
Wlien  these  happy  spirits  sit  asunder,  their  bodies  are 
like  so  many  starres,  and  when  they  ioyne  togither  in 
seuerall  troopes,  they  shew  like  so  many  heauenly  con- 
stellations. Full  of  pleasant  bowers  and  queint  arboures 
is  all  this  walke.  In  one  of  which,  old  Chaucer,  reue- 
rend  for  prioritie,  blythe  in  cheare,  buxsome  in  his 
speeches,  and  benigne  in  his  hauiour,  is  circled  round 
with  all  the  makers  or  poets  of  his  time,  their  hands 
leaning  on  one  anothers  shoulders,  and  their  eyes  fixt 
seriously  vpon  his,  whilst  their  eares  are  all  tied  to  his 
tongue,  by  the  golden  chaines  of  his  numbers  ;  for 
here  (like  Euanders  mother)  they  spake  all  in  verse  : 
no  Atticke  eloquence  is  so  sweete :  their  language  is  so 
pleasing  to  the  goddes,  that  they  vtter  their  oracles  in 
none  other. 

Graue  Spencer  was  no  sooner  entred  into  this  chap- 
pell  of  Apollo,  but  these  elder  fathers  of  the  diuine 
furie  gaue  him  a  laAvrer,  and  sung  his  welcome :  Chau- 
cer call'de  him  his  sonne,  and  plac'de  him  at  his  right 
liand.  All  of  them  (at  a  signe  giuen  by  the  whole 
quire  of  the  muses  that  brought  him  thither,)  closing  vp 
their  lippes  in  silence,  and  tuning  all  their  eares  for 
attention,  to  heai'e  him  sing  out  the  rest  of  his  fayrie 
queenes  praises. 

Tn  another  conipanie  sat  learned  Watson,  industrious 
Kyd,  ingenious  Atchlow,  and(tho  hee  had  bene  a  player, 


76  A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING. 

molded  out  of  their  pennes)  yet  because  he  had  bene 
their  louer,  and  a  register  to  the  Muses,  inimitable 
Bentley  :  these  were  likewise  carowsing  to  one  another 
at  the  holy  well,  some  of  them  singing  Paeans  to  Apollo, 
som  of  them  hymnes  to  the  rest  of  the  goddes,  Avhil'st 
Marlow,  Greene,  and  Peele  had  got  vnder  the  shades 
of  a  large  vyne,  laughing  to  see  Nash  (that  was  but 
newly  come  to  their  coUedge,)  still  haunted  with  the 
.sharpe  and  satyricall  spirit  that  followed  him  heere 
vpon  earth  :  for  Nash  inueyed  bitterly  (as  he  liad  wont 
to  do)  against  dry-fisted  patrons,  accusing  them  of  liis 
vntimely  death,  because  if  they  had  giuen  his  muse 
that  cherishment  which  shee  most  worthily  deserued, 
hee  had  fed  to  his  dying  day  on  fat  capons,  burnt  sack 
and  sugei-,  and  not  so  desperately  haue  ventur'de  his 
life,  and  shortend  his  dayes  by  keeping  company  with 
pickle  herrings  :  the  rest  ask'thim  "what  newes  in  the 
world?"  hee  told  them  that  barbarisme  was  now  growne 
to  bee  an  epidemiall  disease,  and  more  common  then 
the  tooth-ache  :  being  demaunded  how  poets  and  players 
agreed  now  ;  troth  sayes  hee,  as  phisitions  and  patients 
agree  ;  for  the  patient  loues  his  doctor  no  longer  then 
till  hee  get  his  health,  and  the  player  loues  a  poet  so 
long  as  the  sicknesse  lyes  in  the  two-penie  gallery;  when 
none  will  come  into  it  :  nay  (sayes  he)  into  so  lowe 
a  miserie  (if  not  contempt,)  is  the  sacred  art  of  poesie 
falne,  that  tho  a  wryter  (who  is  worthy  to  sit  at  the 
table  of  the  Sunne,)  wast  his  braines  to  earne  applause 
from  the  more  worthie  spirits,  yet  when  he  has  done  his 
best  he  workes  but  like  Ocnus,  that  makes  ropes  in 


A  KNIGHTS  CONIURING.  77 

Hell ;  tor  as  hee  twists,  an  asse  stands  by  and  bites 
them  in  sunder,  and  that  asse  is  no  other  than  the 
audience  with  hard  hands.  He  had  no  sooner  spoken 
this,  but  in  comes  Chettle  sweating  and  blowing,  by 
reason  of  his  fatnes ;  to  welcome  whom,  because  hee 
was  of  olde  acquaintance,  all  rose  vp,  and  fell  pre- 
sentlie  on  their  knees,  to  drinck  a  health  to  all  the 
louers  of  Hellicon  :  in  dooing  which,  they  made  such  a 
mad  noyse,  that  all  this  coniuring  which  is  past, 
(beeing  but  a  dreame,)  I  suddenlie  started  vp,  and  am 
now  awake. 


FINIS 


NOTES. 


The  Dedication  to  this  tract  exposes  the  common  practice  of 
the  time  in  obtaining  money  from  those  who  did  not  object 
to  figure  in  the  fore-fronts  of  ephemeral  publications. 

"  To  the  Reader,"  1.  10, — "  a  browne  MIL"  A  sort  of  pike  with 
a  hooked  point.  They  were  anciently  the  weapons  of  the 
English  foot-soldiers,  and  were  afterwards  used  by  watch- 
men. 

P.  9, 1.  29, — "  At  length  the  gunjwwder  was  smelt  nut,  and  the 
trayne  discouered."  Is  there  an  allusion  here  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  gunpowder  plot  ? 

P.  10,  1.  13, — '■^knight  of  the  post."  A  cant  term,  signifying 
a  hireling  evidence,  or  a  person  hired  to  give  false  bail  in 
case  of  aiTest.  The  knight  of  the  post  to  whom  Pierce 
Pennilesse  entrusted  his  Supplication,  describes  himself 
to  be  "  a  fellow  that  wil  sweare  you  any  thing  for  twelue 
pence,  but  indeed  I  am  a  spirit  in  nature  and  essence, 
that  take  vpon  me  this  humane  shape  onely  to  set  men 
together  by  the  eares,  and  send  soides  by  millions  to  hell." 
— Piei-ce  Pennilesse,  Sec.  sig.  n,  ed.  1595. 

P.  11,1.  29, — "  corner  caps."  The  same  as  are  still  worn  in  our 
universities.    In  The  Returne  of  the  Knight  of  the  Paste, 


80  NOTES. 

1606,  the  hero,  describing  his  various  qualifications,  says: 
"  I  am  sometimes  an  attm'ney,  sometimes  a  2>roctor,  very 
often  a  panator ;  I  haue  wome  a  barristers  gowne,  and 
when  neede  requires  a  cornerde  cappe." — Sig.  c,  3  rev. 

P.  12,  1.  19,—"  Lpnbo"  i.e.  hell. 

P.  13, 1.  1, — "set  belotv  the  salt."  The  salt-cellars  of  our  an- 
cestors, which  were  of  portly  size,  served  as  boundaries, 
by  which  the  diflferent  qualities  of  their  guests  were 
divided.  To  be  placed  below  the  salt  was  a  mark  of  in- 
feriority. Anthony  Nixon,  in  his  Strange  Foot-Post  with 
a  Packet  full  of  Strange  Petitions,  1613,  has  the  follow- 
ing passage,  describing  the  miseries  of  a  poor  scholar : 
"  Now  for  his  fare,  it  is  lightly  at  the  cheefest  table,  but 
he  must  sit  under  the  salt,  that  is  an  axiome  in  such 
places :  then  having  drawiie  his  knife  leisurably,  unfoulded 
his  napkin  mannerly,  after  twice  or  thrice  wiping  his 
beard,  if  he  have  it,  he  may  reach  the  bread  on  his 
knife's  point,  and  fall  to  his  porridge,  and  betweene  eveiy 
spoonefiU  take  as  much  deliberation  as  a  capon  cramiug, 
lest  he  be  out  of  his  porridge  before  they  have  buried  part 
of  the  first  course  in  their  bellyes." — Sig.  f  5. 

P.  15,  1.  22, — "  great  iragers  ivere  laid  in  the  tvorlde,''  &c. 
Dekker's  News  from  Hell,  which  was  afterwards  altered 
and  extended  by  its  author,  under  the  title  of  A  Knights 
Comuring  (vide  Introduction),  commences  with  this  pas- 
sage. 

P.  15,  1.  28, — "  Euery  man  that  did  but  pass  through  Pauls 
church-yard,"  &c.  The  locality  of  St.  Paul's  was  as 
famous  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centm-ies  for 


NOTES.  81 

booksellers'  shops  as  it  is  at  the  present  time.  One  edition, 
if  not  more,  oi  Pierce  Pennilesspvi^^  "  Printed  for  Nicholas 
Ling,  and  are  to  he  sold  at  his  shop  at  the  nnrlhwest 
doore  of  S.  Paidex,  1595." 

P.  16,  1.  10, — "  At  sword  and  buckler  little  Dauy  teas  nobody 
to  him."  This  may  be  the  same  "  little  Davy"  alluded  to 
by  Ben  Jonson  :  "  Hee  has  ne're  a  sword  and  buckler 
man  in  his  fay  re,  nor  a  little  Dauy  to  take  toll  o'  the 
bawds  there,  as  in  my  time." — Bartlinlomew  Fayre.  ( In- 
duction.) 

P.  16,  1.  11, — "for  rapier  and  dagger  the  Germane  may  he  his 
iourneyman."  This  person  seems  to  have  been  "  a  master 
of  fence,"  or  common  challenger.  Dekker  alludes  to  him 
in  the  Oivles  Almanacke,  1618:  "Since  the  German 
fencer  cudgelled  most  of  our  English  fencers  now  about 
5  moneths  past." — p.  6.  And  again  in  The  Seuen  deadly 
Sinnes  of  London,  1606  :  "  I  woidd  faine  see  a  prize  set 
up,  that  the  welted  usm-er  and  the  politick  bankrupt 
might  rayle  one  against  another  for  it.  O  it  would  beget 
a  riming  comedy:  the  challenge  of  the  Germai/ne  against 
all  the  masters  of  the  noble  science,  would  not  bring  in 
a  quarter  of  the  money."— p.  10.  Other  allusions  to  him 
may  be  found  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Knight  of  the 
Burning  Pestle;  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  515,  ed.  Weber;  in 
Shirley's  Opportunity, —  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  407,  ed.  Gif- 
ford  ;  and  in  Middleton's  Roaring  Girl, —  Works,  vol.  ii. 
p.  466,  ed.  Dyce. 

P.  19,  I.  7, — '■'■'tis  out  of  fashion  to  bring  a  Diuell  vpnn  the 
stage."  One  of  the  gossips  in  Ben  Jonson's  Staple  of 
Newes,  exclaims :    "  My  husband  (Timothy  Tatle,  God 

G 


82  NOTES. 

rest  his  pooie  soule)  was  wont  to  say,  there  was  no  play 
without  a  foole  and  a  Diuell  in't ;  he  was  for  the  Diuell 
still,  God  bless  him.  The  Diuell  for  his  money,  would 
hee  say,  I  would  faine  see  the  Diuell." — Intermeane  after 
the  first  Act,  ed.  1631,  p.  20.  Dekker  was  the  author  of 
a  play  entitled  If  it  he  not  good,  the  Divel  is  in  it,  1612. 

P.  19, 1.  10, — "  Barathrum,"  i.e.  abyss,  bottomless  gulph. 

P.  19, 1.  24, — "  with  a  wet  finger."  A  figurative  phrase  for 
obtaining  anjlhing  with  ease.  It  is  frequently  used  by 
GUI'  author ;  see  Dr.  Nott's  reprint  of  Dekker's  Chills 
Home  Book,  T^^.  160-1. 

P.  20, 1.  12, — "  the  dyeing  ordinaryes."  In  Dekker's  days, 
and  long  after,  gambling  was  carried  on  at  ordinaries. 
In  a  curious  tract,  attributed  to  Francis  Thynne,  entitled 
Newes  from  the  North,  othenvise  called  the  Conference 
between  Simon  Certain  and  Pierce  Plowman,  1585,  is 
the  following  passage :  "  A  freend  of  mine  would  needs 
giue  mee  my  dinner  at  an  ordinaiy  table,  where  wee  fared 
very  daintely,  but  I  promise  you  for  mine  owne  parte,  I 
haue  thought  my  self  better  at  ease  many  a  time  and  oft 
with  bread  and  cheese  in  other  company.  So,  sir,  in 
the  name  of  God  when  dinner  was  doon,  insteed  of  grace, 
to  dice  they  went  on  eueiy  side  upon  proper  square  tables, 
fit  I  wan-ant  j'ou  for  the  purpose." — Sign.  f.  Gambling 
in  ordinaries  it  fully  described  by  om-  own  author  in  his 
English  Villanies  Seven  several  Times  Prest  to  Death  hy 
the  Printers,  Sec.  1632. 

P.  20, 1.  14, — "m  aflat  cap,  like  a  shopkeeper."  An  allusion 
to  the  citizens,  who,  according  to  a  statute  of  Elizabeth 


NOTES.  83 

in  behalf  of  the  trade  of  cappers,  wore  on  sal)bath  days 
and  holidays  flat  caps  made  of  wool.  See  the  notes  of 
the  commentators  on  "  Well,  better  wits  have  worne  plain 
statute  caps." — Shakspeare's  Love's  Labours  Lost,  Act  v. 
sc.  2. 

P.  20,  1.  17, — "  In  the  two-peny  ronmes  of  a  playhouse,"  Sec 
Dekker  in  his  Belman's  Night  Walkes,  a  lively  description 
of  London  about  two  centm'ies  and  a  half  ago,  says  "  pay 
thy  two  pence  to  a  player  in  his  gallerie,  there  thou  shalt 
sit  by  an  harlot."  For  every  infonnation  concerning  the 
prices  of  admission  to  our  old  theatres,  see  Collier's  Hist, 
of  English  Dramatic  Poetry,  iii.  341  et  seq. 

P.  21,  1.  29,—"  Cuckolds  hauen."  "  A  little  below  Rotherhithe 
is  a  spot,  close  on  the  river,  called  Cuckold's  Point ;  it  is 
distinguished  by  a  tall  pole  with  a  pair  of  horns  on  the 
top.  Tradition  says,  that  near  this  place  there  lived  in 
the  reign  of  King  John  a  miller  who  had  a  handsome 
wife:  that  his  Majesty  had  an  intrigue  with  the  fair 
dame,  and  gave  liim,  as  a  compensation,  all  the  land  on 
that  side,  which  he  could  see  from  his  house,  looking 
down  the  river ;  he  was  to  possess  it,  however,  only  on 
the  condition  of  walking  on  that  day  (the  18th  of  October) 
annually  to  the  farthest  bounds  of  his  estate,  with  a  pair 
of  buck's  horns  on  his  head ;  that  the  miller,  having 
cleared  his  eyesight,  saw  as  far  as  Charlton,  and  enjoyed 
the  land  on  the  above-mentioned  tenns.  (In  several 
books  which  condescend  to  notice  this  story,  we  are  told 
that  the  miller  lived  at  Charlton,  and  saw  as  far  as 
Cuckold's  Point ;  but  the  version  of  it  which  I  have  given 
is  what  the  watermen  on  the  Thames  even  now  repeat.) 
Horn  fair  is  still  held  at  Charlton,  on  the  18th  of  October, 

g2 


84  NOTES, 

ill  commemoration  of  the  event.  In  A  Discovery  by  Sea, 
&c.  by  Taylor,  tlie  watev-poet  {Works,  folio,  p.  21,  1630), 
are  the  following  lines : 

"  '  And  passing  further,  I  at  first  observ'd 

That  Cuckold' s-Haven  was  but  badly  serv'd  : 

For  there  old  Time  hath  such  confusion  wrought, 

That  of  the  ancient  place  remained  nought. 

No  monumentall  memorable  horn, 

Or  tree,  or  post,  which  hath  those  trophies  bonie. 

Was  left,  whereby  posterity  may  know 

Where  their  forefathers  crests  did  grow,  or  show, 

'  Why  then  for  shame  this  worthy  post  manetaine, 
Lets  have  our  tree  and  horns  set  up  againe  ; 
That  passengers  may  shew  obedience  to  it, 
In  ])utting  off  their  hats,  and  homage  doe  it. 
But  hollo,  Muse,  no  longer  be  offended, 
'Tis  worthily  repair'd  and  bravely  mended. 
For  which  great  meritorious  worke  my  pen 
Shall  give  the  glory  unto  Greenwitch  men, 
It  was  their  onely  cost,  they  were  the  actors 
Without  the  helpe  of  other  benefactors. 
For  which  my  pen  their  prayses  here  adornes. 
As  they  have  beautifi'd  the  hav'n  with  homes' 

The  custom  here  alluded  to,  of  doing  homage  to  the 
pole  burns,  is  not  yet  obsolete  among  the  vulgar." — Note 
of  the  Rer.  A.  Dyce  (Webster's  Works,  iii.  197-8.)  A 
version  of  the  story,  humorously  told,  may  be  found 
in  a  rare  little  work,  entitled  Ingenii  Fructus,  or  the  Cam- 
bridge Jests,  n.  d. 

P.  21,  1.30, — "  *S'/.  Katherins."  Situated  near  the  Tower. 
The  ancient  hospital  of  St.  Katherine  was  founded  in 
1148,  by  Matilda,  consort  of  King  Ste2)hen.  When  the 
ancient  chmch  was  demolished,  to  make  room  for  the 
present  docks,  many  of  the  old  carvings,  together  with 


NOTES.  85 

the  pulpit  (carved  on  its  eight  sides  with  representatiuns 
of  the  ancient  hospital),  were  removed,  and  now  adorn 
the  present  church  and  hospital  of  St.  Katherine,  in  the 
Regent's  Park. 

P.  23,  1.  14, — "  one  of  the  7  deadly  sinnes."  Dekker  was  the 
author  of  an  interesting  tract,  entitled  "  The  Seuen 
Deadly  Sinnes  of  London  :  drawne  in  Seven  seuerall 
Coaches  through  the  Seuen  Several  Gates  of  the  Citie, 
bringing  the  Plague  with  them.  Printed  hy  E.  A.  for 
Nathaniel  Butter,  &c.  1606.  At  the  end  of  the  epistle 
"  to  the  reader"  are  "  the  names  of  the  actors  in  this  old 
Enterlude  of  Iniquitie: — 1.  Politike  Bankeruptisme ; 
2.  Lying;  3.  Candle-light;  4.  ^  Sloth  ;  5.  Apishnesse  ; 
6.  Shauing ;  7.  Crueltie.  Seuen  men  may  easily  play 
this,  hut  not  without  a  Diuell." 

P.  24, 1.  8, — "  Tamburlaine-like  furie."  An  allusion  to  the 
bombastic  character  of  the  hero  in  Marlowe's  play  of 
Tamhurlaine  the  Greate,  printed  in  1590,  but  acted  an- 
terior to  1587.  Middleton  alludes  to  this  character  in 
Father  Hubburds  Tales,  1604,  "  the  ordnance  playing 
like  so  many  Tamburlaines." — Dyce's  Middleton,  v.  588. 

P.  25,  1.  16, — "  a  Lancashire  horne-pij)e."  Again,  in  21ie 
Witch  of  Edmonton  (printed  in  1658,  but  probably  acted 
soon  after  1622),  Act  iv.  sc.  2: — "There's  a  Lancashire 
hornpipe  in  my  throat ;  hark  how  it  tickles  it,  with  doodle, 
doodle,  doodle !"  The  dance  or  tune  "  hornpipe"  is  so 
called  from  the  instrument  upon  which  it  was  played. 
Chaucer  mentions  the  pipes  made  of  "  grene  corne  ;"  and 
the  author  of  the  Comjilaynt  of  Scotland  speaks  of  the 
"  corne  pipe."    Probably  the  earliest  tunc  so  called  is  that 


86  NOTES. 

preserved  in  a  manuscript  of  Hemy  the  Eighth's  time, 
in  the  King's  Library,  British  Museum  (Bib.  Reg.  Ap- 
pend. No.  58),  but  it  differs  considerably  from  the  horn- 
pipe of  the  present  day.  Thomas  Weelkes,  "  Batchelor 
of  Musicke,"  &c.  published,  in  the  year  1608,  Ayres,  or 
Phantasticke  Spirits  for  three  voices ;  one  of  these 
describes  with  some  humour  the  perfonnance  of  the 
hornpipe.  I  quote  it  from  a  contemporary  manuscript  in 
my  own  possession. 

"  .Tocke}-,  thine  home-pipe's  dull ; 
Giue  wind,  man,  at  full : 
Fie  vpon  such  a  sad  gull, 
I>ike  an  hoody  doody. 
All  too  moody, 

Tootle,  tootle. 

"  Pipe  it  vp  thicker, 
He  tread  it  the  quicker  ; 
Wliy  then,  ahout  it  roundly. 
And  I  will  foote  it  soundly  : 
He  take  my  steps  the  shorter, 
As  it'  I  trampled  mortar." 

One  Thomas  Mai-sden  published,  about  the  year  1697, 
A  Collection  of  Original  Lancashire  Hornpipes,  but  it 
has  now  become  so  exceedingly  rare,  that  I  have  not 
been  able  to  meet  with  a  copy  in  any  collection,  public 
or  private. 

P.  25,  1.  18-19,  — "<Ae  Spanish  Pauin"  In  Middleton's 
Bhirt,  Master  Constable,  1602,  Act  iv.  sc.  2,  "  The 
Spanish  pauin"  is  directed  to  be  "  played  within  ;"  and 
in  Ford's  'Tis  pity  she's  a  Whore,  1633,  Act.  i.  sc.  2,  one 
of  the  characters  says,  "  I  have  seen  an  ass  and  a  mide 
trot  the  Spanish  pauin."  Anthony  Munday  wrote  the 
tenth  song  in  his  Banquet  of  Daintie  Conceits,  1588,  to 


NOTES.  87 

"the  note  of  the  Spmiish  Pavin."  Many  other  notices 
of  this  popular  tune  might  l)e  given,  but  I  shall  merely 
add,  that  those  who  are  curious  in  such  matters  may  see 
the  air  itself  at  page  256  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Virginal 
Booke,  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  arranged  by  that 
famous  "  Master  of  Musicke"  Dr.  John  Bull.  Directions 
to  dance  a  pavan  may  be  seen  in  MS.  Hai'l.  367,  fol. 
178. 

P.  25, — "  vnless  there  be  musicke  in  her."  A  singular  passage 
in  praise  of  Thomas  Nash,  follows  this  passage  in  the 
Neirs  from  Hell,  which  Dekker  thought  proper  to  omit 
in  the  altered  version  of  that  tract.  It  is  as  follows: 
"  And  thou,  into  whose  soule  (if  euer  there  were  a  Pi- 
thagorean  metempsuchosis)  the  raptures  of  that  fierie 
and  inconfinable  Italian  spirit  were  bounteously  and 
boundlesly  infused  ;  thou,  sometimes  secretary  to  Pierce 
Pennylesse,  and  master  of  his  requests,  ingenious,  fluent, 
facetious  T.  Nash,  from  whose  abundant  pen  hony  flow'd 
to  thy  friends,  and  mortall  aconite  to  thy  enemies :  thou 
that  madest  the  doctor  a  flat  dunce,  and  beatst  him  at 
two  sundry  tall  weapons,  poetrie  and  oratorio ;  shaqjest 
satyre,  luculent  poet,  elegant  orator,  get  leaue  for  thy 
ghost  to  come  from  her  aliiding,  and  to  dwell  with  me 
awhile  till  she  hath  carows'd  to  me  in  her  owne  wonted 
ful  measm'es  of  wit,  that  my  plump  braynes  may  swell 
and  burst  into  bitter  inuectiues  against  the  Lieftennant  of 
Lymbo,  if  he  casheere  Pierce  Pennylesse  with  dead  pay." 

P.  26,  1.  17, — "  Erra  Paters  Almanack."  An  allusion  to  a 
popular  little  book,  originally  printed  by  Robert  Wyer, 
with  the  following  title  :  "  A  Prognostication  for  ever  of 
Erra   Pater.,  a  Jeice  home  in  Jewrgr,  and  Doctoure  in 


88  NOTES. 

Astronomye  and  Phisirke.  Projitahle  to  kept  the  Bodye 
in  Health.  And  aho  Ptholemeus  saith  the  same,  ii.  d. 
It  is  again  alluded  to  by  Shirley  in  his  Gamester,  1(537, 
Act  ii.  sc.  2  : 

"  My  Almanack  says  'tis  a  good  day  to  woo  in, 
Coniinned  by  Erra  Pater,  that  honest  Jew,  too." 

Butler  has  immortalized  our   hero  in  the   well-known 

distich  : 

"  lu  inatliematics  he  wa.s  greater 
Tliau  Tycho  Brahe,  or  Erra  Pater." 

Hudibras,  Canto  i. 

Dr.  Nash,  in  a  note  upon  the  above  passage,  says  :  "  A 
httle,  paltrj'  book  of  the  rules  of  En-a  Pater  is  still  vended 
among  the  vulgar.  {Hudibras  by  Nash,  1835,  vol.  i.  p.  14.) 
He  alludes  to  The  Book  of  Knowledge,  but  no  edition 
has,  I  believe,  been  printed  within  the  last  seventy  years. 

P.  28,  1.  20, — "  like  ivheels  in  Brunswick  clocks."  An  allusion 
to  the  cumbrous  and  complicated  machinerj'  of  our  first 
clocks,  which  came  from  Gennany.  See  Gilford's  note, 
Jonson's  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  432. 

P.  28,  1.  25, — ^^ playing  at  doublets."  "  He  is  discarded  for  a 
gamester  at  all  games  but  one  and  thirty,  and  at  tables 
he  reaches  not  beyond  doublets." — Bp.  Earle's  Micro- 
cosmography,  1628,  edit.  1811,  p.  62-3.  Doublets  was 
one  of  the  moves  in  the  game  of  backgammon,  or  tables, 
as  it  was  formerly  called. 

P.  29, 1.  1, — '•  vpsy  Dutch."  These  words  occiu  in  Ben  Jon- 
son's Alchemist  : 

"  I  do  not  hke  the  duhiess  of  your  eye, 
It  hath  a  heavy  cast,  'tis  npsee  Dutch." 

Act  iv.  sc.  6. 


NOTES.  89 

P.  30,  1.  15,— "■sold  by  the  drum,"  Sec.  The  Dutch  public 
criers  make  use  of  a  drum,  and  our  public  sales,  perhaps, 
were  fonnerly  announced  in  the  same  manner.  The  ciy 
of  "  No  man  better  ?"  was  probably  equivalent  to  "  No 
man  bid  higher?" 

P.  30, 1.  22, — "  hugger-mwjyer."  In  secresy  or  concealment. 
"So  these  perhaps  might  sometimes  have  some  furtive 
conversation  in  hugger-mugger." — Coryat's  Crudities,  ii. 
251,  repr. 

P.  30,  1.  27, — the  poor  curst  him  with  bell,  buoke,  and  candle." 
In  the  solemn  form  of  excommunication  used  in  tho 
Romish  Church,  the  bell  was  tolled,  the  book  of  offices 
for  the  purpose  used,  and  three  candles  extinguished,  with 
certain  ceremonies. 

P.  31,1.  1-2, — ^^  an  Irish  kernes."  The  uncivilized  inhabitants 
of  Ireland  were  in  Dekker's  time  called  wood-karnes. 

P.  31, 1. 21, — "  carontoes,"  i.e.  corantoes,  lively  dances  in  quick 
time.  Specimens  of  the  music  may  be  seen  in  Elizabeth 
Rogers'  Virginal  Booke  (Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.)  and  in 
the  various  editions  of  Playford's  Apollo's  Banquet. 

P.36,  1.  5. — '■'■  daylie  practising  all  the  foolish  tricks  of  fashion." 
Robert  Green,  in  his  Farewell  to  Folly,  1591,  alluding 
to  the  well-known  sign  of  Dr.  Andrew  Borde,  describes 
the  taste  of  his  counti-jinen  when  he  wrote  with  respect 
to  dress  :  "  Time  hath  brought  pride  to  such  perfection 
in  Italic,  that  we  are  almost  as  fantasticke  as  the  English 
gentleman  that  is  painted  naked,  with  a  paire  of  shceres 
in  his  hande,  as  not  being  resolved  after  what  fashion  to 


90  NOTES, 

have  his  coat  cut.  In  truth,  quoth  Farneze,  to  digresse 
a  little  from  your  matter,  I  have  seene  an  English  gen- 
tleman so  defused  in  his  sutes,  his  doublet  being  for  the 
weave  of  Castile,  his  hose  for  Venice,  his  hat  for  France, 
his  cloak  for  Geiinanie,  that  he  seemed  no  way  to  be  an 
Englishman  but  by  the  face." — Sig.  c  3,  rev.  And 
Dekker,  in  his  Seauen  Deadly  Sinnes  of  London,  1606, 
also  alluding  to  the  same  engraving,  says,  "  Wittie  was 
that  painter,  therefore,  that  when  hee  had  limmed  one  of 
euerj'  nation  iu  their  proper  attyres,  and  beeing  at  his 
wittes  endes  howe  to  drawe  an  Englishman,  at  the  last 
(to  giue  him  a  quippe  for  his  follie  in  apparell)  drewe 
him  Starke  naked,  with  sheeres  iu  his  hand,  and  cloth  on 
his  anne,  because  none  could  cut  out  his  fashions  but 
himselfe.  For  an  English-mans  suite  is  like  a  traitors 
bodie  that  hath  beene  hanged,  drawne,  and  quartered, 
and  set  vp  in  seuerall  places :  his  codpeece  is  in  Denmarke, 
the  collor  of  his  dublet  and  the  beUy  in  France ;  the 
wing  and  narrow  sleeue  in  Italy ;  the  short  waste  hangs 
ouer  a  Dutch  botchers  stall  in  Vtrich  ;  his  huge  sloppes 
speakes  Spanish  ;  Polonia  giues  him  the  bootes  ;  the 
blocke  for  his  head  alters  faster  then  the  feltmaker  can 
fitte  him,  and  thereupon  we  are  called  in  scorne  block- 
heads. And  thus  we  that  mocke  euerie  nation  for  keep- 
ing one  fashion,  yet  steale  patches  from  euerie  one  of 
them  to  peece  out  our  pride,  are  now  laughing-stocks  to 
them,  because  their  cut  so  scuruily  becomes  vs." — pp.  31-2. 

P.  37,  1.  27, — "  drunkennesse,  which  ivas  once  the  Dutch-mans 
head-ake,  is  now  become  the  Englishmans."  "  I  know  it, 
and  am  ashamed  to  tell  thee  that  Drunkennesse  reeles 
euery  day  vp  and  down  my  streetes.  FeUowes  there  are 
that  follow  me,  who  in  deepe  bowles  shall  di"owiie  the 


NOTES.  f)1 

Dutchman,  and  make  him  lie  vnder  the  table.  At  his  own 
weapon  of  vpsie  freeze  will  they  dare  him." —  Westmin- 
sters Speech  to  London,  in  Dekker's  Dead  Tearme,  1608, 
sig.  A  5. 

P.  38,  1.  13, — "  drink  more  in  two  daies  then  all  Maning-tree 
does  at  a  Whitsnn-ale."  Manningtree  appears  to  have 
been  celebrated  for  its  merrjnnakings  and  stage-plays. 
Heywood,  in  his  Apologi/  for  Actors,  1612,  says,  "to  this 
day  in  divers  places  in  England  there  be  townes  that 
hold  the  priviledge  of  their  faires,  and  other  charters,  by 
yearely  stage-playes,  as  at  Manningtree  in  Suffolke, 
Kendall  in  the  North,  and  others."  Dekker,  in  his  Seuen 
Deadly  Sinnes  of  London,  1606,  says,  "it  is  acted,  like 
the  old  morralls  at  Maningtree,  by  trades-men." — p.  40. 

P.  38,  1.  27, — "  a  Cales  knight,"  i.e.  a  knight  of  Cadiz.  On 
the  taking  of  the  city  of  Cadiz  (June  21,  1596),  in  a 
descent  made  on  the  coast  of  Spain,  under  the  command 
of  Lord  Howard  admiral,  and  the  Earl  of  Essex  general, 
the  latter  knighted  not  fewer  than  sixty  persons,  which 
gave  rise  (says  Bp.  Percy)  to  the  following  sarcasm  : 

"  A  gentleman  of  Wales,  a  knight  of  Cales, 
And  a  laird  of  the  north  country  : 
But  a  yeoman  of  Kent  with  his  yearly  rent 
Will  buy  tliein  out  all  three." 

P.  39, 1.  14, — "  Will.  Sommers,"  the  celebrated  jester  to  King 
Henry  VlIT,  and  one  of  the  most  renowned  of  his  class. 
Very  little  is  known  of  his  actual  biography.  In  167(> 
was  published  (perhaps  not  for  the  first  time),  A  Pleasant 
History  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Will.  Soniers,  a  great 
part  of  which  is  taken  from  Andrew  Borde's  collection  of 


92  NOTES. 

The  Merry  Jests  and  Witty  Shifts  of  Scoygin.  A  por- 
trait of  Sommers  and  his  royal  master  may  be  seen  in  an 
illiuninated  Psalter  in  the  British  Museum  (MS.  Reg. 
2  A,  xvi) ;  also  in  Holbein's  jiicture  of  Henry  VIII  and 
his  family,  fomierly  in  the  meeting  room  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  and  now  in  the  Palace  at  Hampton 
Court. 

P.  39, 1.  29, — "  It  was  a  comedy  to  see  what  a  crowding  (as  if 
it  had  bene  a  newe  play)."  New  plays  seem  to  have 
attracted  large  audiences.  One  of  the  characters  in 
Marmyon's  Fine  Companion,  says,  "  a  new  play,  and  a 
gentlemen  in  a  new  suit,  claim  the  same  privilege — at 
their  first  presentment  their  estimation  is  double." — See 
Collier's  Hist,  of  Dram.  Poet,  iii.  408. 

P.  42,  1.  30, — "  Moore-ditche."  Dekker  again  alludes  to  the 
filthy  state  of  Moorditch  in  his  Guls  Horn-Book,  1609  : 
"  The  ground  that  has  of  late  years  been  called  Moor- 
fields,  together  with  the  adjoining  manor  of  Finsbmy,  or 
Fensbury,  extending  as  far  as  Hoxton,  was  in  the  four- 
teenth century  one  continued  marsh,  passable  only  by 
rude  causeways  here  and  there  raised  upon  it.  Moor- 
fields,  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Second,  let  but  for  four 
marks  per  anum,  a  sum  equal  in  value  to  six  pounds 
sterling.  In  1414,  a  postern  gate,  called  Mooryate, 
ivas  opened  in  London  Wall  by  Sir  Thomas  Fauconer, 
mayor,  affording  freer  access  to  the  city  for  such  as  crossed 
the  Moor;  and  water-courses  from  it  were  begun.  In 
1511,  regular  dikes,  and  bridges  of  communication  over 
them,  were  made  for  more  effectually  di'aining  this  fenny 
tract,  during  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  Robert  Atchely ;  which 
draining  was  gradually  proceeded  upon  for  about  a  cen- 


NOTES.  93 

tury,  till,  in  Dekker's  day,  it  would  appear  that  the  waters 
were  collected  in  one  great  ditch.  In  1614,  it  was  to  a 
great  degree  levelled,  and  laid  out  into  walks.  In  1732, 
or  between  that  and  1740,  its  level  was  perfected  and  the 
walks  planted  with  elms.  After  this,  the  spot  was  for 
years  neglected,  and  Moorfields  became  an  assemblage 
of  petty  shops,  particularly  booksellers',  and  of  ironmon- 
gers' stalls ;  till,  in  the  year  1790,  the  handsome  square 
of  Finsbury  completed  arose  upon  its  site." — Note  of 
Dr.  Nott  to  his  reprint  of  the  Guls  Home-Book,  p.  48. 

P.  46,  1.  15, — "  Paris  garden'  was  situated  on  the  Southwark 
side  of  the  water,  and  according  to  Blount's  Glossographia 
derived  its  name  from  Robert  de  Paris,  who  had  a  house 
and  grounds  there  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  It  appears 
to  have  been  used  for  bear-baiting  as  early  as  the  17th 
of  Heniy  VIII. —  See  Collier's  History  of  Dramatic 
Poetry,  iii.  278. 

P.  51,  1.  11, — "  during  his  absence  the  wri/ter  that  penn'd  the 
Supplication  had  been  landed  by  Charon.  Nash  died, 
in  all  probability  of  the  plague,  about  the  middle  of  the 
year  1604.  In  Middleton's  Blacke  Booke,  1604,  he  is 
described  as  living  in  a  state  of  the  most  abject  wretch- 
edness ;  and  in  the  same  author's  Father  Hubbards  Tales, 
printed  later  in  the  same  year,  he  is  spoken  of  as  dead. 
Nash's  earliest  known  production  is  dated  1587,  and  his 
latest  1600.  The  compiler  of  the  fourth  part  of  the 
Bibliotheca  Heberiana,  noticing  a  curious  tract  entitled 
Newesfrom  Graves-end ;  sent  to  Nobody  (printed  in  1604), 
says :  "  A  curious  Dedicatory  Epistle  to  Syr  Nicholas 
Nemo,  alias  Nobody,  is  prefixed  to  this  poetical  tract, 
very  much  in  the  semi-humorous  and  satirical  style  of 


94  NOTES. 

Thomas  Nash,  who  was  dead  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1604,  but  who  might  have  lived  to  publish  this  produc- 
tion." He  also  adds  :  "  it  woiUd  be  a  strange  coincidence 
if  his  (Nash's)  last  work  related  to  the  disorder  which 
proved  fatal  to  him." 

P.  52,  1.  21, — " leade  him  vp  and  doivne  like  Guy"  &c.  Is 
there  an  allusion  here  to  the  effigy  of  Guido  Fawkes  being 
paraded  through  the  streets,  "to  make  sports  in  any 
drunken  assemblie"  ?  If  so,  it  is  an  early  allusion  to  the 
custom. 

P.  53,  1.  2, — "  this  Cnmedie  of  Errors."  This  may  be  an 
allusion  to  Shakespeare's  Comedy  of  Errors ;  but  it  is 
immaterial. 

P.  54, 1.  30, — "  tell  all  the  brokers  in  Long  Laiie,  Houndsditch, 
or  elsewher."  Middleton,  in  his  Blacke  Booke,  1604, 
says:  "let  brokers  become  whole  honest  then,  and  remove 
to  heaven  out  oi Hounsditch." — Dyce's  Middleton,  v.  510. 
Dekker  again  speaks  of  the  brokers  of  Hounsditch  in  his 
Seauen  Deadly  Sinnes,  1606,  p.  36  ;  and  Sam.  Rowlands, 
in  his  Letting  of  Humours  Blood  in  the  Head-vaine, 
1611,  speaks  of  going  "into  Hounsditch  to  the  Brokers 
roe."  Long  Lane  was  perhaps  equally  notorious,  for 
Nash  in  his  Pierce  Pennilesse  speaks  of  "  swords  and 
bucklers"  being  pawned  in  "  Long  Lane." 

P.  60,  1.  9, — "  ivild  Lish  footeman."  It  w'as customaiy,  at  the 
period  when  Dekker  wrote,  for  the  nobility  to  retain 
"  wild  Irish  footmen"  in  their  service.  So  in  Cupid's 
Whirligig,  ed.  1616,  "Come,  thou  hast  such  a  rmniing 


NOTES.  95 

wit,  'tis  like  an  Irish  foote  boy'' — Sig.  e  3.  In  Brath- 
vvait's  Strappado  for  the  Diiiell,  1615, 

"  For  see  those  thin  hreech  Irislt  lackies  run  " — p.  191. 

And  in  Dekker's  English  Villanies  six  several  times  prest 
to  death  by  the  Printers,  &c.  1632,  "The  Demlsfoote- 
man  was  very  nimble  of  his  heeles,  for  no  wild  Irish-man 
could  outrunne  him." — Sig.  B  4. 

P.  61, 1.  22, — "my  rich  lew  of  Malta."  An  allusion  to  Mar- 
lowe's tragedy  of  The  Rich  Jew  of  Malta.  It  was 
entered  for  publication  on  the  Stationers'  books  in  1594, 
but  was  not  printed  until  1633,  when  it  was  edited  by 
Thomas  Heywood. — Vide  Collier's  History  of  Dramatic 
Poetry,  iii.  137. 

P.  65,  1.  4, — "  but  to  a  company  of  countrey -players,  being 
nine  in  number,  one  sharer,  and  the  rest  ionrney  men"  ^c. 
The  items  conveyed  in  Charon's  account  of  expenses, 
place  country  players  in  no  very  enviable  light.  "  Sharers, 
half-sharers,  and  hired  men,  are  mentioned  in  the  old 
satirical  play  Histriomastix,  1610.  In  one  scene,  the 
dissolute  perfonners  having  been  arrested  by  soldiers,  one 
of  the  latter  exclaims,  '  Come  on,  players !  now  we  are 
the  sharers,  and  you  the  hired  men  ;'  and  in  another  scene, 
Clout,  one  of  the  characters,  rejects  with  some  indigna- 
tion the  offer  of  '  half  a  share.'  In  the  same  production 
we  also  meet  with  the  term  '  master  sharers ;'  they  are 
spoken  of  by  an  officer  as  more  substantial  men  :  '  you  that 
are  master-sharers  must  provide  you  your  own  purses.' " — 
See  Collier's  History  of  Dramatic  Poetry,  iii.  427  et  seq. 

P.  65,  1.  15, — "  Tickle  the  next  minikin."     "  One  touches  the 


9()  NOTES. 

bass,  and  the  other  tickles  the  minikin." — Midclletcin's 
Family  of  Love,  Act  i.  sc.  3.  "  Minikin,"  says  Nares 
{Glos.  in  v.),  "  seems  sometimes  to  have  meant  treble 
in  music."  It  also  meant  a  fiddle  :  "  A  fidler  when  he 
hath  crackt  his  minikin." — Jacke  Drums  Entertainment, 
sig.  E  3,  ed.  161(1. 

P.  66, 1.  14, — "  steale  thither  in  coaches."  "  In  the  year  1564, 
Guylliam  Boonen,  a  Dutchman,  became  the  queene's 
coachmanne,  and  was  the  first  that  brought  the  use  of 
coaches  into  England.  And  after  a  while,  divers  great 
ladies,  with  a  great  jealousie  of  the  queene's  displeasure, 
made  them  coaches,  and  rid  in  them  up  and  downe  the 
countries  to  the  great  admiration  of  all  beholders ;  but 
then,  by  little  and  little,  they  grew  usual  among  the  no- 
bility and  others  of  sort,  and  within  twenty  years  began 
a  great  trade  of  coachmaking.  And  about  that  time 
began  long  wagons  to  come  into  use,  such  as  now  come  to 
London  from  Caunterbury,  Norwich,  Ipswich,  Gloucester, 
-Sec.  with  passengers  and  commodities.  Lastly,  even  at  this 
time,  1605,  began  the  ordinaiy  use  of  coaches." — Stowe's 
Annales,  1615,  fol.  867.  Barnaby  Rich,  in  his  curious 
tract  entitled  The  Honestie  of  this  Age,  &c.  1614,  ex- 
claims :  "  and  howe  are  coache  makers  and  coach-men 
increased,  that  fiftie  yeares  agoe  were  but  fewe  in  number ; 
but  nowe  a  coach-man  and  a  foot-boy  is  enough,  and 
more  than  euery  knight  is  able  to  keepe." — Sig.  d  3,  ver. 

P.  66, 1.  20, — "  Dunkirks,"  i.e.  privateers  of  Dunkirk.  So 
Shirley, — "was  ta'en  at  sea  by  Dunkirks." — Works,  vol. 
ii.  p.  428.  ed.  Dyce. 

P.  66, 1.  22,—"  if  Parris  f/arden  would  but  fall  downe  againe." 


NOTES.  97 

This  fatal  accident  occurred  on  Sunday,  January  13th, 
1582-3.  The  loss  of  life  was  not,  however,  so  great  as 
might  have  been  expected,  considering  the  number  of 
persons  assembled.  Stow,  describing  the  calamity,  says 
that  eight  lives  were  lost,  and  adds,  as  the  cause  of  the 
accident,  that  the  scaffolds  were  "  old  and  unpropped." 
A  worthy  zealot,  by  name  John  Field,  who  published  A 
Godly  Exhortation  on  the  occasion,  says,  that  about 
a  thousand  people  were  collected  together  when  the 
accident  happened,  and  that  five  men  and  two  women 
were  killed,  and  more  than  a  hundred  and  fifty  persons 
seriously  injured. 

P.  70,  1.  2, — "  he  dyed  auncient  in  the  middest  of  his  youth." 
This  is  a  powerful  and  interesting  description  of  the 
death  of  a  gallant  English  soldier.  Ostend,  where  it 
appears  he  lost  his  life,  was  taken  by  the  Marquis 
of  Spinola  on  the  8th  of  February  1604,  after  it  had 
held  out  three  years  and  ten  weeks.  Full  particulars  of 
the  siege  may  be  found  in  A  True  History  of  the 
memorable  Sieye  of  Ostend,  mid  what  passed  on  either 
Side  from  the  heginniny  of  the  Siege  unto  theyeelding  up 
of  the  Towne.  Translated  out  of  French  into  English 
by  Edward  Grimesten,  1604.  William  Eps  is  not  there 
mentioned  by  name,  but  it  is  possible  he  may  be  one  of 
those  alluded  to  as  having  performed  heroic  actions. 

P.  70.  The  News  from  Hell  ends  with  some  slight  variations 
at  the  end  of  chapter  viii.  The  last  chapter  is  added  to 
this  edition. 

P.  70, 1.  13, — "  Syr  Dagonet"  the  squire  of  King  Arthur,  in 
the  old  romance  of  Murte  Arthur. 


98  NOTES. 

P.  71,  ].  20, — "  swaynes  defly  piping."  In  the  Neu^s  from 
Hell,  this  passage  stands  "swaynes  deftly  piping."  I 
had  not  observed  it  till  too  late,  or  I  should  have  altered 
it  in  the  text." 

P.  75, 1. 29, — "  learned  Watson."  Thomas  Watson,  celebrated 
for  his  elegant  sonnets,  was  styled  by  Meres  the  English 
Petrarch.  He  died  between  the  publication  of  his  Tears 
of  Fancie  in  1593,  and  1596,  when  Nash  speaks  of  him 
in  his  Have  with  you  to  Saffron  Walden,  as  a  man  "  whom 
he  dearly  lov'd  and  honor'd,  and  for  all  things  hath  left 
few  his  equalls  in  England." 

P.  75,  1.  30, — "  industrious  Kyd."  Thomas  Kyd  was  a  dra- 
matic author  of  no  mean  merit.  His  Spanish  Tragedy 
went  through  more  editions  than  perhaps  any  play  of  the 
time.    See  Collier's  History  of  Dramatic  Poetry,  iii.  205. 

P.  75  1.  30,  — "  ingenious  Atchlow."  Thomas  Achelly, 
Acheley,  or  Achlow,  for  his  name  is  variously  spelt,  is 
mentioned  by  Nash,  in  his  address  to  "  Gentlemen 
Students"  prefixed  to  Greene's  Arcadia,  as  having  "  more 
then  once  or  twice  manifested  his  deepe-witted  scholler- 
ship  in  places  of  credite."  He  is  called  by  Meres  the 
English  Boccaccio,  probably  for  his  translation  of  "  A 
most  lamentable  and  tragicall  Historic,  conteyning  the 
outragious  and  horrible  Tyrannic  whiche  a  Spanishe  Gan- 
tlewoman  named  Violente  executed  vpon  her  Lover,  be- 
cause he  espoused  another,  being  first  betrothed  vnto  her. 
Imprinted  at  London  by  John  Charleivood  for  Thomas 
Butter,  1576.  He  was  also  a  contributor  to  England's 
Parnassus,  and  has  some  commendatory  verses  "  to 
the  author"  prefixed  to  Watson's  EKATOMRAeiA,  or 
Passionate  Centime  of  Love  (1581).     In  all  prol)ability 


NOTES.  99 

be  was  the  author  of  a  poem  called  The  Massacre  of 
Money,  printed  in  1602. 

P.  7(>,  1. 2, — "  inimitable  Bentley."  Nash  thus  notices  Bentley 
in  his  Pierce  Pennilesse  :  "  If  I  euer  write  any  thing  in 
Latin  (as  I  hope  one  day  I  shall),  not  a  man  of  any 
desert  here  amongst  vs  but  I  will  haue  vp:  Tarlton, 
Ned  Allen,  Knell,  Bendy,  shal  be  made  knowne  to 
France,  Spaine,  and  Italy ;  and  not  a  part  that  they 
surmounted  in  more  than  other  but  I  will  there  note 
and  set  downe,  with  the  manner  of  their  habites  and 
attyre." — Sig.  o,  ed.  1595.  Heywood,  in  his  Apology  for 
Actors,  1612,  celebrates  "  Knell,  Bentley,  Mils,  Wilson, 
Crosse,  and  Laman,"  as  players  who  "  by  the  report  of 
many  juditiall  auditors"  peifonned  many  parts  "  so  ab- 
solute, that  it  were  a  kind  of  sinne  to  drowne  their  worths 
in  Lethe,  and  not  commit  their  (almost  forgotten)  names 
to  eternity." — (Shakespeare  Society's  reprint,  p.  43.)  John 
Bentley  is  mentioned  by  Ritson  {Bibl.  Poet.)  as  the 
author  of  a  few  short  poems  in  an  ancient  MS.  belonging 
to  Samuel  Lysons,  Esq. 

P.  76,  1.  6.—"  Marloiv."  "  The  story  of  Marlow's  death  has 
been  differently  related,  but  it  seems  now  ascertained 
that  he  was  killed  by  his  rival  in  love  :  Marlow  found  his 
rival  with  the  lady  to  whom  he  was  attached,  and  rushed 
upon  him  ;  but  his  antagonist,  l)eing  the  stronger,  thrust 
the  point  of  Marlow's  own  dagger  into  his  head.  This 
e\'ent  probably  occurred  at  Deptford,  where,  according 
to  the  register  of  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  Marlow  was 
buried,  on  June  1st,  1593,  and  it  is  also  there  recorded 
that  he  was  '  slain  by  Francis  Archer.' " — Collier's  History 
of  Dramatic  Poetry,  iii.  144. 


100  NOTES. 

P.  76, 1.  6, — "  Greene."  Robert  Greene  died  in  September 
1592,  of  a  fatal  i^ness  occasioned  by  eating  and  drink- 
ing immoderately  of  red  herrings  and  Rhenish  wine. 
See  the  best  account  of  Greene  prefixed  to  the  Rev.  A. 
Dyce's  edition  of  his  Dramatic  Works. 

P.  7(),  1.  ti, — "  Peele."  George  Peele,  the  dramatist,  is  sup- 
])osed  to  have  been  born  about  1552.  The  date  of  his 
death  is  unknown,  but  that  it  occurred  in  or  before  1598 
is  certain,  as  Meres,  in  the  second  part  of  Palladis  Tamia, 
or  Wit's  Treasury,  published  in  that  year,  infoiins  us  of 
the  cause.  See  the  Memoir  of  Peele  prefixed  to  the 
Rev.  A.  Dyce's  elegant  edition  of  his  Works,  3  vols.  1829. 

P.  7ti,  1.  It), — '•'■  keepiny  company  tvith pickle  herrings."  The 
Rev.A.Dyce  asks,  "  Is  there  an  allusion  here  to  the  banquet 
of  '  pickled  herrings'  which  proved  fatal  to  poor  Green, 
and  at  which  Nash  was  present?"   Undoubtedly  there  is. 

P.  77,  1.  4, — "  Chettle."  See  the  Introduction  to  Kind  Harts 
Dreame  (reprinted  by  the  Percy  Society)  for  an  account 
uf  this  author.  In  addition  to  the  facts  there  collected, 
I  am  now  enabled  to  add  the  following  inscription  (pro- 
balily  upon  a  child  of  Chettle's),  formerly  in  the  church  of 
St.  John,  New  Windsor,  and  preserved  in  Ashmole's 
Antiquities  of  Berkshire,  1719,  iii.  75.  It  was  kindly 
pointed  out  to  me  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter. 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body 

of  Mary  Cliettle, 

The  Daughter  of  Henry  Chettle  ;  who 

dy'd  the  2d  of 

September  1695,  ^tatis  sua;  12. 

In  Memory  of  whorae,  Robert  Gwine, 

Yeoman  of  the  Guai-d, 

juith  caiis'd  this  to  be  done." 


THE 

MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

AT  AN  ORDINARIE: 

OR, 

THE  WALKES  IN  POWLES. 

dTvom  an  tiniijue  l)Iacfe4cttci'  Copp 

IX  THE    BODLEIAN   LIBRARY. 


EDITED    BY 

JAMES  OKCHARD  HALLTWELL,  ESQ. 


LONDON : 
REPRINTED  FOR  THE  PERCY  SOCIETY, 

BY  C.  RICHARDS,  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE 


MDCCCXLI. 


COUNCIL 


Cfie  ^eit|)  ^omt|)* 


President. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  LORD  BRAYBROOItE,  F.S.A, 

THOMAS  AMYOT,  Esq.  F.R.S.  Treas.  S.A. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  Esq. 

J.  A.  CAHUSAC,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  CHAPPELL,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Treasurer. 

JOHN  PAYNE  COLLIER,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

T.  CROFTON  CROKER,  Esq.  F.S.A.  M.R.I.A. 

REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE. 

JAMES  ORCHARD  HALLIWELL,  Esq.  F.R.S.  M.R.I.A. 

G.  P.  R.  JAMES,  Esq. 

WILLIAM  JERDAN,  Esq.  F.S.A.  M.R.S  L. 

CHARLES  MACKAY,  Esq. 

T.  J.  PETTIGREW,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 

E.  F.  RIMBAULT,  Esq   Secretary. 

JAMES  WALSH,  Esq. 

THOMAS  WRIGHT,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A. 


PREFACE. 


The  following  curious  tract  is  now,  for  the  first  time, 
reprinted  from  the  only  copy  known  to  exist,  pre- 
served, among  other  black-letter  rarities,  in  Malone's 
Collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  It  has,  however, 
other  claims  on  our  notice  of  much  more  importance 
than  any  rarity  could  impart,  for  it  affords  us  a  curious 
picture  of  a  very  eventful  occurrence  in  the  history  of 
our  great  metrojDolis,  besides  the  illustrations  which  it 
gives  to  the  works  of  Shakespeare  and  contemporary 
writers. 

I  refer  to  the  plague  of  London  in  1603,  which 
raged  so  violently  between  the  months  of  May  and 
jQecember,  and  may  well  be  compared  in  its  effects  to 
the  pestilence  which  was  afterwards  emphatically  termed 
"  the  great  plague."  The  pamphlet  now  reprinted  was 
Avritten  at  the  commencement  of  the  following  year ; 
and  among  the  numerous  works  Avhich  appeared  on  the 
subject  of  the  plague,  I  have  not  met  with  any  which 
gives  so  curious  and  interesting  an  insight  into  the 
domestic  life  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  metropolis  during 
its  continuance,  as  the  one  now  printed.  The  name  of 
the  author  is  not  known,  and  T  have  not  succeeded 
in    discovering  any  clue   to  it.       The   books  of  the 


VI  PREFACE. 

Stationers'  Company  may  perhaps  supply  us  with  the 
information ;  and  pity  it  is  that  such  inquiries  should 
be  obstructed  by  the  difficulties  which  are  thrown  in 
the  way  of  obtaining  access  to  those  registers. 

It  is  a  singular  circumstance  that  De  Foe,  in  his 
pleasant  fiction  of  the  "  History  of  the  Plague,"  should 
have  given  a  tale  in  substance  the  same  with  that  re- 
lated in  the  following  tract,  at  p.  25.  I  will  extract 
from  De  Foe  the  anecdote  to  which  I  refer,  so  that 
the  reader  may  compare  the  two  together  : — 

"  It  was  under  this  John  Hayward's  care,  and 
within  his  bounds,  that  the  story  of  the  piper,  with 
which  people  have  made  themselves  so  merry,  hap- 
pened, and  he  assured  me  that  it  was  true.  It  is  said 
that  he  was  a  blind  piper :  but,  as  John  told  me,  the 
fellow  was  not  blind,  but  an  ignorant,  weak,  poor 
man,  and  usually  walked  his  rounds  about  ten  o'clock 
at  night,  and  went  piping  along  from  door  to  door, 
and  the  people  usually  took  him  in  at  public-houses 
where  they  knew  him,  and  would  give  him  drink  and 
victuals,  and  sometimes  farthings;  and  he,  in  return, 
would  pipe  and  sing,  and  talk  simply,  which  diverted 
the  people ;  and  thus  he  lived :  it  was  but  a  very  bad 
time  for  this  diversion,  while  things  were  as  I  have 
told ;  yet  the  poor  fellow  went  about  as  usual,  but  was 
almost  starved :  and  when  anybody  asked  how  he  did, 
he  would  answer, — the  dead-cart  had  not  taken  him 
yet,  but  that  they  had  promised  to  call  for  him  next 
week. 

"  It  happened  one  night  that  this  poor  fellow, 
whether   somebody  had  given   him   too   much  drink 


PREFACE.  VU 

or  no,  John  Hayward  said  lie  had  not  drink  in  his 
house,  but  that  they  had  given  him  a  little  more 
victuals  than  ordinary  at  a  public-house  in  Coleman 
Street:  and  the  poor  fellow  having  not  usually  had 
a  belly-fuU,  or,  perhaps,  not  a  good  while,  was  laid 
all  along  upon  the  top  of  a  bulk  or  stall,  and  fast 
asleep  at  a  door  in  the  street  near  London  "Wall, 
towards  Cripplegate ;  and  that  upon  the  same  bulk 
or  stall,  the  people  of  some  house,  in  the  alley  of 
which  the  house  was  a  corner,  hearing  a  bell  whicli 
they  always  rung  before  the  cart  came,  had  laid  a 
body  really  dead  of  the  plague  just  by  him,  thinking 
too  that  this  poor  fellow  had  been  a  dead  body,  as  the 
other  was,  and  laid  there  by  some  of  the  neighbours. 

"Accordingly,  when  John -Hayward,  with  his  bell 
and  the  cart,  came  along,  finding  two  dead  bodies  lie 
upon  the  stall,  they  took  them  up  with  the  instrument 
they  used,  and  threw  them  into  the  cart,  and  all  this 
while  the  piper  slept  soundly. 

"  From  hence  they  passed  along,  and  took  in  other 
dead  bodies,  till,  as  honest  John  Hayward  told  me, 
they  almost  buried  him  alive  in  the  cart ;  yet  all  this 
while  he  slept  soundly  ;  at  length  the  cart  came  to 
the  place  where  the  bodies  were  to  be  thrown  into 
the  ground,  which,  as  I  do  remember,  was  at  Mount - 
mill ;  and  as  the  cart  usually  stopped  some  time  before 
they  Avere  ready  to  shoot  out  the  melancholy  load  they 
had  in  it,  as  soon  as  the  cart  stopped,  the  fellow 
awaked,  and  struggled  a  little  to  get  his  head  out 
from  among  the  dead  bodies,  when  raising  himself 
up  in  the  cart,  he  called  out :   '  Hey !  where  am  I  ?' 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

This  frighted  the  fellow  that  attended  about  the  work, 
but  after  some  pause,  John  Hayward  recovering  him- 
self, said :  '  Lord  bless  us !  there  is  somebody  in  the 
cart  not  quite  dead !'  So  another  called  to  him,  and 
said :  '  Who  are  you  ?'  The  fellow  answered .  •'  I  am 
the  poor  piper ;  where  am  I  ?'  '  Where  are  you  ?' 
says  Hayward,  '  why,  you  are  in  the  dead-cart,  and 
we  are  going  to  bury  you.'  '  But  I  arn't  dead  though, 
am  I  ?'  says  the  piper,  which  made  them  laugh  a  little, 
though,  as  John  said,  they  were  heartily  frighted  at 
first;  so  they  helped  the  poor  fellow  down,  and  he 
went  about  his  business. 

"  I  know,  as  the  story  goes,  he  set  up  his  pipes  in 
the  cart,  and  frighted  the  bearers  and  others,  so  that 
they  ran  away ;  but  John  Hayward  did  not  teU  the 
story  so,  nor  say  anything  of  his  piping  at  aU ;  but 
that  he  was  a  poor  piper,  and  that  he  was  carried 
away  as  above  I  am  fully  satisfied  of  the  truth  of." 

There  is,  of  course,  no  necessity  for  believing  that 
De  Foe  was  acquainted  with  "  The  Meeting  of  Gal- 
lants," but  it  satisfactorily  proves  that  he  was  not  the 
inventor  of  all  the  tales  in  the  celebrated  "  History  of 
the  Plague ;"  and  gives  us  fair  ground  for  conjectur- 
ing that  he  most  probably  adopted  many  of  them  from 
the  oral  anecdotes  which  had  come  floating  down  to  his 
time  on  the  stream  of  popular  tradition. 

J.  O.  H. 

35,  Alfred  Place,  London. 

Translation  of  St.  Edward,  1841. 


THE 


MEETING    OF    GALLANTS 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE 


OE, 


THE  WALKES  IN  POWLES. 


LONDON : 

Printed  hy  T.  C.  and  are  to  be  solde  by  Mathew  La  we, 
dwelling  in  Paules  Cluircli-vard. 


1604. 


A  DIALOGUE  BETWEENE  WARRE,  FAMINE, 

AND  THE  PESTILENCE,  BLAZING 

THEIR  SEUERALL  EUILLS. 


THE  GENIUS  OF  AVARRE. 

Famine  and  Pestilence,  Cowards  of  Hell, 
That  strike  in  peace,  when  the  whole  world's  vnai'mde  ; 
Tx'ipping  vp  soules  of  Beggars,  limblesse  wretches, 
Hole-stopping  Prisoners,  miserable  Catchpoles, 
Whom  one  vocation  stabs,  dare  you  Furies 
Confront  the  Ghost  of  crimson  passing  Wai-re  ? 
Thou  bleake-cheekt  wretch,  one  of  my  plenteous  wounds 
Would  make  thee  a  good  coleur. 

FAMINE. 

I  Defye, 

Thy  blood  and  thee,  'tis  that  which  I  destroy, 

lie  starue  thee  War  re  for  this. 

WARRE. 

Alasse  weake  famine  ; 

Why,  a  Taylor  is  the  faridest  man  thou  kilst 
That  lines  by  bread,  thou  darst  not  touch  a  farmer, 
No  nor  his  griping  Sonne-in-lawe  that  weds 
His  daughter  with  a  dowry  of  stuft  Barnes, 

b2 


4  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

Thou  runst  away  from  these,  such  makes  thee  flye, 
And  there  thou  lightst  vpon  the  Labourers  mawe, 
Breakst  into  poore  mens  stomackes,  and  there  driuest 
The  sting  of  Hunger  like  a  Dastard. 

FAMINE . 

Bastard, 

Peace  Warre,  least  I  betray  thy  monstrous  birth : 

Thou  knowest  I  can  deriue  thee. 

PESTILENCE. 

And  I  both. 

WAKRE. 

And  I  repugne  you  both,  you  hags  of  Reahnes, 
Thou  Witch  of  Famine,  and  Drab  of  plagues  : 
Thou  that  makest  men  eate  slouenly,  and  feeds 
On  excrements  of  Beasts,  and  at  one  meale 
Swallow  a  hundred  pound  in  very  Doues-dung, 

FAMINE. 

Therein  thou  tellst  my  glory  and  rich  power. 

WARRE. 

And  thou. 

PESTILENCE. 

Beware  Warre  how  thou  speakest  of  me, 

I  haue  friends  here  in  England,  though  some  dead 

Some  stiU  can  showe,  where  I  was  borne  and  bred ; 

Therefore  be  wary  in  pronouncing  mee : 

Many  haue  tooke  my  part,  whose  Carcases 

Lye  now  tenne  fadome  deepe :  many  aUue 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  5 

Can  .showe  tlieir  skars  in  my  contagious  Quarrell : 

Warre,  I  sui'passe  the  fui-ie  of  thy  stroake, 

Say  that  an  Ainny  foi'tie  thousand  strong, 

Enter  thy  crimson  lists,  and  of  that  number, 

Perchance  the  fourth  part  falls,  markt  with  red  death  ? 

Why,  I  slay  foi'tie  thousand  in  one  Battaile, 

Full  of  blew  wounds,  whose  cold  clay  Bodies  looke 

Like  speckled  Marble. 

As  for  lame  persons,  and  maimed  Souldiers 

There  I  outstrip  thee  too ;  how  many  Swarmes 

Of  bruised  and  crackt  people  did  I  leaue. 

Their  Groines  sore  pier'st  with  pestilentiall  Shot : 

Their  Arme-pits  digd  with  Blaines,  and  vlcerous  Sores, 

Lurking  like  poysoned  Bullets  in  their  flesh  ? 

Othersome  shot  in  the  eye  with  Carbuncles, 

Their  Lids  as  monstrous  as  the  Sarazens. 


Thou  plaguy  woman,  cease  thy  infectious  brags, 
Thou  pestilent  strumpet,  base  and  common  murdi'esse, 
What  men  of  mai'ke  or  memory  haue  fell 
In  they  poore  purple  Battaile,  say  thou'st  slayne 
Foure  hundred  Silkweauers,  poore  Silk-wormes,  vanisht 
As  many  Tapsters,  Chamberlaines,  and  Ostlers, 
Barest  thou  contend  with  me  thou  freckled-Harlot, 
And  match  thy  durty  Glories,  with  the  Splendor 
Of  kingly  Tragedies  acted  by  me  ? 
When  I  haue  dyed  the  greene  stage  of  the  field, 
Red  with  the  blood  of  Monarchs,  and  rich  states, 
How  many  Dukes  imd  Earles,  hau(}  I  drunke  vp 


6  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

At  one  couragious  Rows  ?  O  Summer  Diuell, 
Tliou  wast  but  made  as  Rats  bane  to  kill  Bawde, 
To  poyson  Drunkards,  vomiting  out  their  Soules 
Into  the  Bulke  of  HeU,  to  infect  the  Corps 
Of  Pewter -buttonde  Serieants,  such  as  these 
Venome  whole  Realmes :  and  as  Phisitians  say, 
Poysons  with  poyson,  must  be  forest  away. 

PESTILENCE. 

Warre,  twist  not  me  with  double  damned  Bawdes, 
Or  prostituted  Harlots,  I  leaue  them 
For  my  French  Nephewe,  he  raignes  ouer  these : 
Ee  show  you  both  how  I  excell  you  both. 
Wlio  euer  read  that  Usurers  dyed  in  Warre 
Grasping  a  Sword,  or  in  an  yron  yeare, 
Languisht  with  famine  ?  but  by  me  surprizde 
Euen  in  their  Counting-houses,  as  they  sate 
Amongst  then-  golden  Hills  :  when  I  haue  changed 
Their  Gold  into  dead  tokens,  with  the  touch 
Of  my  pale-spotted,  and  infectious  Rodde, 
When  with  a  suddaine  start  and  gastly  looke. 
They  haue  left  counting  Coyne,  to  count  their  flesh, 
And  summe  vp  their  last  vsury  on  their  Brests, 
All  their  whole  wealth  lockt  in  their  bony  Chests. 


Ai-e  Usurers  then  the  proudest  Acts  thou  playdst  ? 
Pack -Penny  fathers,  Couetous  rooting  Moles, 
That  haue  their  gold  thrice  higher  then  their  soules 
Is  this  the  Top  of  all  thy  glorious  Laughters, 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE. 


To  ayme  them  at  my  princely  Massacres  ? 
Poore  Dame  of  Pestilence,  and  Hag  of  Famine, 
I  pittie  your  weake  furies. 


Oh  I  could  eate  you  both, 

I  am  so  torne  with  Hunger,  and  with  Rage : 

What  is  not  flinty  famine,  gasping  Dearth, 

Worthy  to  be  in  ranke  weth  dusty  Warre  ? 

And  little  Pestilence,  are  not  my  Acts 

More  stony -pittilesse  then  tliine,  or  thine  ? 

What  ist  to  dye  stampt  fuU  of  di'unken  wounds, 

Which  makes  a  man  reele  quickly  to  his  Graue, 

Without  the  sting  of  Torments,  or  the  sence 

Of  chawing  Death  by  peecemeale  ?  vndone  and  done, 

In  the  forth  part  of  a  poore  short  Minute  ? 

Tis  but  a  bloody  slumber,  a  read  dreame. 

Not  worthy  to  be  named  a  torturing  Death, 

Nor  thine  thou  most  infectious  Citty  dame, 

That  for  thy  Pride  art  plagued,  bearst  the  shape 

Of  running  Pestilence,  those  which  thou  strikest 

Were  death  within  fewe  dayes  vpon  their  hearts, 

Or  else  presage  amendment :  when  I  raigne, 

Heauen  puts  on  a  brasse,  to  be  as  hard  in  blessing, 

As  the  earth  fruitlesse  in  increasing.     Oh, 

I  rack  the  vaines  and  Sinewes,  lancke  the  lungs. 

Freeze  all  the  passages,  plough  vp  the  MaAve : 

My  torment  lingers  like  a  sute  in  Lawe, 

Wliat  are  you  both  to  me  insolent  Euills  ? 

Joyne  both  your  fnncs.  they  waigli  light  to  mine. 


8  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS. 

Aiid  what  art  thou  AV^arre,  that  so  wantest  thy  good '. 
But  like  a  Barber- Sui-giou  that  lets  blood. 

WAKRE. 

Out  Lenten  Harlot. 

PESTILENCE. 

Out  on  you  both,  and  if  all  matter  failes, 
He  showe  my  glorie  in  these  following  Tales. 


MEETING  OF  GALLANTS  AT  AN  ORDINARIE. 

WHERE  THE  FATTE  HOST  TEIXES  TALES  AT  THE  VPPER 
ENDE  OF  THE  T.UJLE. 


SIG.  SHUTTLECOCKE. 

What  Signior  Ginglespiir,  the  first  Gallant  I  mette  in 
Powles,  since  the  one  and  thirtie  dale,  or  the  decease 
of  July,  and  I  may  fitly  call  it  the  decease,  for  there 
deceast  aboue  three  hundred  that  daye,  a  shrcAvde 
Prologue  marry  to  the  Tragedie  that  followed :  and  yet 
I  speake  somewhat  improperly  to  call  it  a  Prologue, 
because  those  that  died  were  all  out  of  their  Partes; 
What  dare  you  venture  Sig.  at  the  latter  ende  of  a 
Fraye  now  ?  I  meane  not  at  a  Fraye  with  swordes  and 
Bucklers,  but  with  sores  and  Carbunckles :  I  protest 
you  ai'e  a  strong  Metalde  Gentle-man,  because  you  do 
not  feare  the  dangerous  Featherbeds  of  London,  nor  to 
be  tost  in  a  perilous  Blancket,  or  to  lie  in  the  fellowes 
of  those  sheetes  that  two  dead  Bodies  were  wrapt  in 
some  three  monethes  before.  Naye  I  can  tell  you,  there 
is  many  an  honest  house  in  London  wel  stockt  before 
with  large  linnen,  where  no\v  rcmaines  not  aboue  two 
sheetes  and  a  halfe,  and  so  tlie  good  man  of  the  house 
di'iuen  to  lye  in  the  one  sheete  for  shift,  till  the  payre 
be  washt  and  dried :  for  you  knowe  tenne  wound  out 


10  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

of  one  house,  must  for  shame  carry  fiue  payre  of  sheetes 
with  them,  being  cofSnd  and  put  to  boord-wages,  the 
onely  Knights  policy  to  saue  charges  in  victualles. 
But  soft  Signior,  what  may  he  be  that  stalkt  by  vs  now 
in  a  ruinous  sute  of  apparell,  with  his  Page  out  at 
Elbowes  ?  'tis  a  strange  sight  in  Powles  Signior,  mee 
thinkes,  to  see  a  broken  Page  follow  a  seamerent 
Maister. 

SIG.  GINGLESPURRE. 

What  doe  you  wonder  at  that  sight  now  ?  'tis  a  Limbe 
of  the  fashion,  and  as  commendable  to  goe  ragged  after 
a  plague,  as  to  haue  an  Antient  full  of  holes  and  Tatters 
after  a  Battaile :  And  I  haue  seene  fiue  hundred  of  the 
same  rancke  in  appareU,  for  most  of  your  choyce  and 
curious  Gallants  came  vp  in  cloathes,  because  they 
thought  it  very  dangerous  to  deale  with  Sattin  this 
plague-time,  being  Diuell  ynough  without  the  plague : 
beside  there  hath  bene  a  great  Dearth  of  Taylors,  the 
propertie  of  Avhose  deathes  were  Avonderfull,  for  they 
were  tooke  from  Hell  to  Heauen :  All  these  were 
Motiues  sufficient  to  perswade  Gentlemen  as  they  loued 
their  lines,  to  come  vp  in  their  old  sutes,  and  be  very 
respectiue  and  carefull  how  they  make  tliemselues  new- 
ones,  and  to  venture  vppon  a  Burchen-lane  Hose  and 
Doublet,  were  euen  to  shunne  the  villanous  Jawes  of 
Chai-ibdis,  and  fall  into  the  large  swallow  of  Scylla,  the 
deuouring  Catch-pole  of  the  Sea :  for  their  bombait  is 
wicked  ynough  in  the  best  and  soundest  season,  and 
there  is  as  much  periU  betweene  the  wings  and  the 
skirts  of  one  of  their  Doublets,  as  in  all  the  liberties  of 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  ]  1 

London,  take  Saint  Tooles  Parish,  and  all  the  most 
infected  places  of  England. 

Well,  I  haue  almost  mard  theii*  market,  for  Gentle- 
men especially,  those  that  loue  to  smeU  sweete,  for  they 
are  the  worst  Milliners  in  a  kingdome,  and  their  sutes 
beare  the  mustiest  perfume  of  anything  breathing, 
vnlesse  it  were  an  Usurers  Night-cappe  againe :  And 
indeed  that  sents  worse  then  the  strong  breath  of  Aiax, 
where  his  seuenfold  shield  is  turnde  to  a  Stoole  with  a 
hole  in  it.  But  see  yonder,  Signior  Stramazoon  and 
Signior  Kickshawe,  now  of  a  suddaine  allighted  in 
Powles  with  their  durtie  Bootes,  lets  encounter  them 
at  the  fift  PiUar,  in  them  you  shall  finde  my  talke 
verified,  and  the  fashion  truly  pictured.  What  Sign- 
ior, both  well  met  vppon  the  old  worne  Brasse,  the 
Moone  hath  had  aboue  sixe  great  Bellies  since  wee 
waUvt  here  last  togethei",  and  layne  in  as  often  :  Mee 
thinkes  Signiors,  this  middle  of  Powles  lookes  strange 
and  bare,  like  a  long-hayrde  Gentleman  new  poAvlde, 
washt  and  shaued,  and  I  may  fitly  say  shaued,  for  there 
was  neuer  a  lusty  Shauer  scene  walliing  here  this  halfe 
yeare :  especially  if  he  loued  his  life,  hee  would  reuolt 
from  Duke  Humfrey,  and  rather  bee  a  Wood-cleauer 
in  the  Countrey,  then  a  chest -breaker  in  London  :  But 
what  Gallants  march  vp  a  pace  now,  Signiors ;  how 
are  the  high  waies  fild  to  London  ? 

SIG.  SHUTTLECOCKE. 

Euery  mans  head  here  is  full  of  the  Proclamation, 
and  tlic  lioiK.'st:   blacke  Gentleman  the  Tearme,   hath 


12  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

kept  a  great  hall  at  Westminster  againe:  all  the 
Tavei-nes  in  Kings-streete  will  he  Emperors,  Innes  and 
Alehouses  at  least  Marquesses  a  piece:  Now  Cookes 
hegin  to  make  more  Coffins  than  Carpenters,  and  burie 
more  whole  meate  then  Sextons,  fewe  Bells  are  heard 
a  nights  beside  old  John  Clappers,  the  Bellmans :  And 
Gentlemen  'twas  time  for  you  to  come,  for  I  know 
many  an  honest  Tradesman  that  would  haue  come 
dowue  to  you  else,  and  set  vp  their  shops  in  the  Coun- 
try, had  you  not  venturde  vp  the  sooner ;  and  he  that 
would  haue  brande  it,  and  bene  a  vaine-glorious  silken 
Asse  all  the  last  Sommer,  might  haue  made  a  Sute  of 
Sattin  cheaper  in  the  plague-time,  then  a  Sute  of 
Marry-muffe  in  the  Tearme-time ;  there  was  not  so 
much  Veluet  stirring,  as  would  haue  bene  a  Couer  to 
a  little  Booke  in  Octauo,  or  seamde  a  Lieftenants  Buffe- 
doublet ;  A  French-hood  woidd  haue  bene  more  won- 
dred  at  in  London,  then  the  Polonians  with  their  long- 
tayld  Gaberdines,  and  which  was  most  lamentable, 
there  was  neuer  a  Gilt  Spur  to  be  seene  all  the  Strand 
ouer,  neuer  a  Feather  wagging  in  aU  Fleetstreete, 
vnlesse  some  Country  Forehorse  came  by,  by  meere 
chaunce,  with  a  Raine-beaten  Feather  in  his  Costrill ; 
the  streete  looking  for  all  the  world  like  a  Sunday 
morning  at  sixe  of  the  Ciocke,  three  houres  before 
seruice,  and  the  Bells  ringing  all  about  London,  as  if 
the  Coronation  day  had  bene  halfe  a  yeare  long. 

SIG.  STRAJMAZON. 

Trust  mc  Gentlemen  a  very  sore  discourse. 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  13 

SIG.  SHUTTLECOCKE. 

I  could  tell  you  now  the  miserable  state  and  pittifull 
case  of  many  Tradesmen  whose  wares  lay  dead  on 
their  hands  by  the  burying  of  their  seruants,  and  how 
those  were  held  especially  very  dangerous  and  perilous 
Trades  that  had  any  woolen  about  them,  for  the 
infection  being  for  the  most  part  a  Londoner,  loued  to 
be  lapt  warme,  and  therefore  was  saide  to  skip  into 
wollen  cloathes,  and  lie  smothring  in  a  shag-hayrde 
Rugge,  or  an  old  fashionde  Couerlid :  to  confirme 
which,  I  haue  hard  of  some  this  last  Sommer  that  would 
not  venture  into  an  Upholsters  shoppe  amongst  dan- 
gerous Rugges,  and  Feather-bed-tikes,  no,  although 
they  had  bene  sui*e  to  haue  bene  made  Aldermen  when 
they  came  out  .againe  :  such  was  their  infectious  con- 
ceyte  of  a  harmelesse  necessary  Couerlid,  and  would 
stop  their  foolish  Noses,  when  they  past  through  Wat- 
ling-street  by  a  Ranke  of  Woolen  Drapers.  And  this 
makes  me  call  to  memory  the  sti-ange  and  wonderful! 
dj-essing  of  a  Coach  that  scudded  through  London  the 
ninth  of  Augvist,  for  I  put  the  day  in  my  Table-booke, 
because  it  was  worthy  the  registing. 

This  fearefuU  pittifull  Coach  was  all  hung  with  Rue 
from  the  top  to  the  toe  of  the  Boote,  to  keepe  the 
leather  and  the  nayles  from  infection;  the  very  Nosthrills 
of  the  Coach -horses  were  stopt  with  hearb -grace,  that 
I  pittied  the  poore  Beasts  being  almost  windlesse,  and 
hauing  then  more  Grace  in  their  Noses,  then  their 
Maister  had  in  aU  his  bosome,  and  thus  they  ran  through 
Cornewell  iust  in  the  middle  of  the  street,  with  such  a 
violent  Trample  as  if  the  Diuell  had  bene  Coachman. 


14  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

SIG.  KICKSHOW. 

A  very  excellent  Folly,  that  the  name  of  the  Plague 
should  take  the  wall  of  a  Coach,  and  driue  his  Worship 
downe  into  the  Chanell. 

But  see  how  we  haue  lost  our  selues,  Powles  is 
changde  into  Gallants,  and  those  which  I  saw  come  vp 
in  old  TaiFata  Doublets  yesterday,  are  slipt  into  nine 
yardes  of  Sattin  to  day. 

SIG.  STRAMAZON. 

And  Signiors,  wee  in  especiall  care  haue  sent  our 
Pages  to  enquire  out  a  payre  of  honest  cleane  Taylors, 
which  are  hard  to  be  found,  because  there  was  such  a 
number  of  Botchers  the  last  Sommer :  and  I  thinke  it 
one  of  Hercules  labours,  to  finde  two  whole  Taylors 
about  London,  that  hath  not  beene  plagued  for  their 
stealing,  or  else  for  soAving  of  false  seeds,  which  peepe 
out  before  their  Seasons. 

SIG.  GINGLESPUR. 

But  what,  dare  you  venture  to  an  Ordinarie?  harke, 
the  Quarter- Jackes  are  vp  for  a  Leauen ;  I  know  an 
honest  Host  about  London,  that  hath  barreld  vp  newes 
for  Gallants,  like  Pickled  Oysters,  marry  your  Ordin- 
arie will  cost  you  two  shillings,  but  the  Tales  that  lie 
in  Brine  will  be  worth  sixpence  of  the  money :  for  you 
know  'tis  great  charges  to  keepe  Tales  long,  and 
therefore  he  must  be  somewhat  considered  for  the 
laying  out  of  his  language :  for  blinde  Gue  you  know 
has  six -pence  at  the  least  for  groping  in  the  Darke. 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  15 

SIG.   STRAMAZON. 

Yea ;  but  Signior  Gingle-spur,  you  see  we  are 
altogether  vnfurnished  for  an  Ordinarie  till  the  Taylor 
cut  vs  out  and  new  mould  vs :  and  to  rancke  amongst 
Gallants  in  old  Apparel,  why  their  very  Apish  Pages 
would  breake  Jests  vpon  our  Elbowes,  and  dominere 
ouer  our  worne  doublets  most  tyrannically. 

SIG.  GINGLE-SPUR. 

Pixh.  Signior  Stramazoon,  you  turne  the  Bias  the 
wrong  way,  you  doubt  where  there  is  no  doubt,  I  will 
conduct  you  to  an  Ordinarie  where  you  shall  eate 
priuate  amongst  Essex  Gentlemen  of  your  fashioned 
rancke  in  Apparell,  who  as  yet  waite  for  fresh  Cloathes, 
as  you  for  new  Taylers,  and  account  it  more  commend- 
able to  come  vp  in  seamerent  Suites,  and  whole  Bodies, 
then  to  haue  infectious  torne  Bodies,  and  sound  Suites. 

SIG.  KICKSHAW. 

K  it  be  so,  Signior,  (harke  a  Quarter  strikes)  wee 
are  for  you,  we  will  follow  you,  for  I  loue  to  heare 
Tales  when  a  merrie  Corpulent  Host  bandies  them  out 
of  his  Flop-mouth ;  but  how  far  must  we  march  now 
like  tottred  Souldiers  after  a  Fray,  to  their  Nuncions  ? 

SIG.   SHUTTLECOCKE. 

Why,  if  you  throw  your  eyes  but  a  little  before  you, 
you  may  see  the  signe  and  token  that  beckens  his 
Guest  to  him  :  do  you  heare  the  Clapper  of  his  Tongue 
now? 

SIG.   STRAMAZOON. 

Stoote,  the  mad  Bulchin  squeakes  shriller  then  the 
Saunce  Bell  at  Westminster. 


16  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

SIG.   SHUTTLECOCKE. 

Nay,  now  you  shall  heare  him  ring  lustily  at  our 
entrance,  stop  your  eares  if  you  loue  them,  for  one  of 
his  words  wil  run  about  your  braiues  louder  then  the 
Drum  at  the  Beare-garden. 

Entring  into  the  Ordinarie. 

HOST. 

What  Gallants  are  you  come,  are  you  come?  welcome 
Gentlemen  ;  I  haue  newes  enough  for  you  all,  welcome 
againe,  and  againe :  I  am  so  fatte  and  pursie,  I  cannot 
speake  loude  inough,  but  I  am  sure  you  heare  mee,  or 
you  shall  heare  me :  Welcome,  welcome  Gentlemen,  I 
haue  Tales,  and  Quailes  for  you ;  seate  your  selues 
Gallantes,  enter  Boyes  and  Beardes  with  dishes  and 
Platters ;  I  will  be  Avith  you  againe  in  a  trice  ere  you 
looke  for  me. 

SIG.  SHUTTLECOCKE. 

Now  Signiors  how  like  you  mine  Host  ?  did  I  not 
tell  you  he  was  a  madde  round  knaue,  and  a  merrie 
one  too :  and  if  you  chaunce  to  talke  of  fatte  Sir  lohn 
Old-castle,  he  wil  tell  you,  he  was  his  gi'eat  Grand- 
father, and  not  much  vnlike  him  in  Paunch,  if  you 
marke  him  well  by  all  descriptions  ;  and  see  where  hee 
appeares  againe.  Hee  told  you  he  would  not  be  longe 
from  you,  let  this  humor  haue  scope  enough  I  pray, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  but  his  Tales  will  make  vs  laugh 
ere  we  be  out  of  our  Porridge  :  Howe  now  mine  Host? 

HOST. 

O  my  Gallant  of  Gallants,  my  Top  and  Top  Gallant, 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  17 

how  many  Horses  bast  thou  kilde  in  the  Countrie  with 
the  hunting  of  Harlottries ;  goe  too,  was  I  Avith  you, 
you  madde  wagges  ?  and  I  haue  beene  a  merrie  knaue 
this  tbre  and  fortie  yeares,  my  BuUyes,  my  Boyes. 

SIG.  KICKSHAW. 

Yea,  but  my  honest -larded  Host,  Avhere  be  these 
Tales  now  ? 

HOST. 

I  haue  them  at  my  tongues  end  my  Gallant  Bullyes 
of  flue  and  twenty,  my  dainty  liberall  Landlords  I 
haue  them  for  you :  you  shall  neuer  take  me  vnprouided 
for  Gentlemen,  I  keepe  them  like  Anchouises  to  rellish 
your  di'inke  wel :  stop  your  mouths  gallants,  and  I  wil 
stuffe  your  cares  I  warrant  you,  and  first  I  begin  with 
a  Tipsie  Vintner  in  London. 

OF  A  VINTNER  IN  LONDON,  DYING  IN  A  HUMOUR. 

This  discoui'se  that  followes,  Gentlemen-Gallants,  is 
of  a  light-headed  Vintner,  who  scorning  to  be  onely 
di'unke  in  his  owne  Seller,  would  get  vp  betimes  in  the 
morning,  to  bee  downe  of  his  Nose  thrice  before  euening: 
he  was  a  man  of  all  Tauernes,  and  excellent  Musitian 
at  the  Sackbut,  and  your  onely  dauncer  of  the  canaries: 
this  strange  Wine-sucker  had  a  humour  this  time  of 
infection,  to  faine  himselfe  sick,  and  indeed  he  had 
swallowed  downe  many  Tauerne -tokens,  and  was  in- 
fected much  with  the  plague  of  drunkennes :  but  how- 
soeuer,  sick  he  would  be,  for  the  humour  had  possessed 
him,  when  to  the  comforting  of  his  poore  heart,  he 

c 


18         THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

powrde  downe  a  leauen  shillings  in  Rose  of  Solace, 
more  then  would  haue  cheerde  all  the  sick  persons  in 
the  Pest-house :  and  yet  for  all  that  he  felt  himselfe  ill 
at  his  stomacke  afterAvards,  wherefore  his  request  was, 
reporting  himselfe  very  feeble,  to  haue  two  men  hired 
with  sixpence  a  piece,  to  transport  him  ouer  the  way 
to  his  friends  house  :  but  when  he  saw  he  was  deluded, 
and  had  no  body  to  carry  him,  he  flung  his  Gowne 
about  him  very  desperatly,  tooke  his  owne  legges,  and 
away  he  went  with  himselfe  as  coragiously,  as  the  best 
stalker  in  Europe:  where  being  allighted,  not  long 
after,  he  rounded  one  in  the  eare  in  priuate,  and  bad 
that  the  great  Bell  should  be  towld  for  him,  the  great 
Bel  of  all,  and  with  all  possible  speede  that  might  be : 
that  done,  he  gagged  open  the  Windowes,  and  when 
the  Bell  was  towling,  cried,  lowder  yet ;  I  heare  thee 
not  Maister  Bell :  then  strutting  vp  and  downe  the 
chamber,  spake  to  the  Audience  in  this  wise. 

1st  possible  a  man  should  Avalke  in  such  perfect 
memory  and  haue  the  Bell  towle  for  him  ?  sure  I  neuer 
heard  of  any  that  did  the  like  before  mee. 

Thus  by  towling  of  the  great  Bell,  all  the  Parish 
rang  of  him,  diuerse  opinions  went  of  him,  and  not 
without  cause  or  matter  to  worke  vpon  :  In  conclusion, 
within  fewe  dayes  after,  he  was  found  to  be  the  man 
indeed,  whose  part  he  did  but  play  before ;  his  Pulses 
were  angry  with  liim,  and  began  to  beate  him ;  all  his 
Pores  fell  out  with  him ;  the  Bel  towld  for  him  in  sadnes, 
rung  out  in  gladnes,  and  there  was  the  end  of  his 
drunken  madnes ;  such  a  ridiculous  humour  of  dying 


AT  AN  ORDINARIK.  19 

was  neuer  heard  of  before :  and  I  hope  ueuer  shall  be 
againe,  now  he  is  out  of  England. 

SIG.   STRAMAZON. 

This  was  a  strange  fellow  mine  Host,  and  worthy 
Stowe's  Chronicle. 

HOST. 

Nay  Gallants  He  fit  you,  and  now  I  will  serue  in 
another  as  good  as  Vineger  and  Pepper  to  your  Roast- 
beefe. 

SIG.  KICKSHAWE. 

Lets  haue  it ;  lets  taste  on  it  mine  Host,  my  noble 
fat  Actor. 

HOW  A  YONG    FELLOW  WAS  EUEN    BESPOKE  AND   lESTED 
TO  DEATH  BY  HARLOTS. 

There  was  a  company  of  intollerable  light  Women 
assembled  together,  who  all  the  time  of  infection,  lined 
upon  Citizens  seruants :  yong  Nouices  that  made  their 
Maisters  Baggs  die  of  the  Plague  at  home,  whilst  they 
tooke  Sanctuarie  in  the  Coimtrie.  Mistake  me  not,  I 
meane  not  the  best  rancke  of  seruants :  but  vnderlings, 
and  bogish  Sottes,  such  as  haue  not  witte  to  distinguish 
Companies,  and  auoyde  the  temptation  of  Harlots, 
which  make  men  more  miserable  then  Dericke.  These 
light-heelde  Wagtailes  who  where  armde  (as  they 
tearme  it)  against  all  weathers  of  Plague  and  Pesti- 
lence ;  carrying  alwaies  a  French  Supersedies  about 
them  for  the  sicknesse,  were  determined  being  halfe 
Tipsie,  and  as  light  now  in  their  Heads,  as  any  where 

c  2 


20  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

else :  to  execute  a  Jest  vpon  a  yong  vnfruitfull  Fellow 
which  should  have  had  the  Banes  of  Matrimonie  asked 
betweene  him  aud  a  woman  of  their  Religion,  which 
would  haue  proued  Bane  indeede,  and  worse  then 
Rattes-bane,  to  haue  beene  coupled  with  a  Harlot : 
But  note  the  euent  of  a  bespeaking  Jest,  these  women 
gaue  it  out  that  he  was  dead,  sent  to  the  Sexton  of  the 
Church  in  all  hast  to  haue  the  Bell  rung  out  for  him, 
which  was  suddainly  heard,  and  many  comming  to 
enquire  of  the  Sexton,  his  name  was  spread  ouer  all 
the  Parish,  (hee  little  dreaming  of  that  dead  report 
being  as  then  in  perfect  health  and  memorie,)  on  the 
morrow  as  the  custome  is,  the  Searchers  came  to  the 
house  where  he  laye  to  discharge  their  office,  asking  for 
the  dead  Bodie,  and  in  what  Room  it  lay,  who  hearing 
himself  named,  in  such  a  cold  shape  almost  strucke 
dead  indeede  with  their  words,  replyed  with  a  hastie 
Countenance  (for  he  could  play  a  Ghost  well,)  that  hee 
was  the  man :  At  which  the  Searchers  started,  and 
thought  hee  had  beene  new  risen  from  vnder  the  Table; 
when  vomiting  out  some  two  or  three  deepe-fetch 
Oaths ;  hee  askt  what  villaine  it  was  which  made  that 
Jest  of  him :  but  whether  the  conceit  strucke  cold  to 
his  heart  or  whether  the  strumpets  were  Witches  I 
know  not,  (the  next  degree  to  a  Harlot  is  a  Bawde,  or 
a  Witch,)  but  this  yongster  daunced  the  shaking  of 
one  sheete  within  fewe  dales  after,  and  then  the  Search- 
ers lost  not  their  labours,  and  therefore  I  conclude  thus. 

"  That  Fate  lights  suddaine  that's  bespoke  before, 
A  Harlots  tongue  is  worse  then  a  Plague-sore." 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  21 

Well  rimde,  my  litle  round  and  thicke  Host,  haue 
you  any  more  of  these  in  your  fatte  Budget  ? 

I  haue  them,  my  Gallant  Bullies,  and  here  comes 
one  fitly  for  sawee  to  your  Capon. 

OF  ONE  THAT  FELL  DRUNKE  OFF  FROM  HIS  HORSE, 
TAKEN  FOR  A  LONDONER  DEAD. 

In  a  certaine  country-towne  not  fai're  of,  there  was 
a  boone  companion  lighted  amongst  good  fellowes,  as 
they  call  good  fellowes  now  a  dayes,  which  are  those 
that  can  drinke  best,  for  your  excellent  di'unkard,  is 
your  notable  Gallant,  and  he  that  can  passe  away  cleare 
without  paying  the  Host  in  the  Chimney-Corner,  he  is 
the  king  of  Cannes,  and  the  Emperour  of  Ale-houses, 
this  fellow  tying  his  Horse  by  the  Bridle  vpon  the  red 
Lattis  of  the  window,  could  not  bridle  himselfe  so  well, 
but  afterward  proued  more  Beast  then  his  Horse,  being 
so  ouenvhelmed  with  whole  Cans,  hoopes,  and  such 
drunken  deuices,  that  his  English  Crowne  weighed 
lighter  by  ten  graines  at  his  comming  forth,  then  at  his 
entering  in :  and  it  was  easier  now  for  his  Horse  to  get 
vp  a  Top  of  Powles,  then  he  to  get  vp  upon  his  Horse, 
the  stirrup  plaide  mock-holy-day  with  him,  and  made 
a  foole  of  his  foote :  at  last  with  much  udoe  he  fell 
flounce  into  the  Saddle,  and  away  he  scudded  out  at 
townes  end,  where  he  thought  euery  Tree  he  saw  had 
bene  rising  vp  to  stop  him :  so  strangly  are  the  sences 
of  drunkards  tost  and  transported,  that  at  the  very 
instant  they  thinke  the  worlds  di'ownd  againe ;  so  this 
staggering  Monster  imagined  he  was  riding  vppon  a 


22        THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

Sea-marc :  but  before  lie  was  Tenne  Gallops  from  the 
towne-side,  bis  briane  plaide  him  a  Jades  trick,  and 
kickt  him  ouer,  downe  he  fell.  ^Vhen  the  Horse  soberer 
then  the  maister  stood  still  and  wonderd  at  him  for  a 
Beast ;  but  durst  not  say  so  much  ;  by  and  by  Passingers 
passing  to  and  fro,  beholding  his  lamentable  downefall, 
cald  out  to  one  another  to  view  that  pittifull  Spectacle, 
people  flockt  about  him  more  and  more,  but  none  durst 
venture  within  two  Poles  length,  nor  some  within  the 
length  of  Powles :  euery  one  gaue  vp  his  verdit,  and 
all  concluding  in  one  that  he  was  some  coward  Londoner, 
who  thought  to  fly  from  the  sicknes,  which  as  it  seemed, 
made  after  him  amayne,  and  strucke  him  beside  his 
horse :  thus  all  agreed  in  one  tale,  some  bemoning  the 
death  of  the  man,  othersome,  wishing  that  all  Curmud- 
gins,  Pennifathers,  and  fox-furd  Usurers  were  serued 
of  the  same  sauce :  who  taking  their  flight  out  of 
London,  left  poore  Silke-weauers,  Tapsters,  and  Water- 
bearers,  to  fight  it  out  against  sore  enemies.  In  a 
word,  all  the  towne  was  in  an  vprore,  the  Constable 
standing  aloofe'off,  stopping  his  Nose  like  a  Gentleman- 
vsher,  durst  not  come  within  two  stones  cast  by  no 
meanes :  no,  if  he  might  presently  haue  bene  made 
Constable  in  the  hundred:  Euery  Townsman  at  his 
wise  Non-plus,  nothing  but  looking  and  wondering, 
yet  some  wiser  then  some,  and  those  I  thinke  were 
the  Watch-men,  told  them  flatly  and  plainly,  that  the 
body  must  be  remoued  in  any  case,  and  that  Extempore : 
it  would  infect  all  the  Ayre  round  about  else.  These 
horesons  seemed  to  haue  some  wit  yet,  and  their  politick 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  23 

counsell  was  tooke,  and  embracst  amongst  them,  but 
all  the  cunning  was  how  to  reinoue  him  without  taking 
the  winde  of  him :  wherevpon  two  or  three  weather 
wise  Stinkards  pluckt  vp  handfulls  of  Grasse,  and  tost 
them  into  the  Ay  re,  and  then  whoopeing  and  hollowing, 
told  them  the  winde  blew  sweetly  for  the  purpose,  for 
it  stood  full  on  his  Back -part,  then  all  agreed  to  remoue 
him  with  certaine  long  Instruments,  sending  home  for 
hookes  and  strong  Ropes,  as  if  they  had  bene  pulling 
downe  a  house  of  Fyre :  but  this  was  rather  a  Tilt- 
boate  cast  away,  and  all  the  people  di-owned  within  :  to 
conclude,  these  long  deuices  were  brought  to  remoue 
him  without  a  writ ;  when  by  meere  chaunce  past  by 
one  of  the  wisest  of  the  Towne  next  the  Constable,  for 
so  it  appeared  afterwards,  by  the  homes  of  his  deuice, 
who  being  certified  of  the  storie,  and  what  they  went 
about  to  doe,  brake  into  these  words  openly. 

Why  my  good  fellowes,  friends  and  honest  neighbours, 
trow  you  what  you  venture  vppon,  will  you  needs 
drawe  the  plague  to  you,  by  liooke  or  by  crooke,  you 
will  say  perhaps  your  poles  are  long  ynough.  Why 
you  neuer  heard  or  read  that  long  deuices  take  soonest 
infection,  and  that  there  is  no  vilder  thing  in  the  world, 
then  the  smell  of  a  Rope  to  bring  a  man  to  his  end, 
that  you  all  know. 

Wherefore  to  auoid  al  farther  inconueniences,  dan- 
gerous and  infectious,  hearken  to  my  exployt :  If  you 
drag  him  along  the  fields,  our  hounds  may  take  the  sent 
of  him,  a  very  dangerous  matter :  if  you  burie  him  in 
the  fields,   a  hundred  to  one  but  the  ground  will  be 


24  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

rotten  this  winter ;  wherfore  your  onely  vraj  must  be 
to  let  him  lie  as  he  doth,  without  mouing,  and  euer  j  good 
fellowe  to  bring  his  Ai"me-full  of  straw,  heape  it  vpon 
him,  and  round  about  him,  and  so  in  conclusion  burne 
out  the  infection  as  he  lies :  euery  man  tlirew  vp  his 
old  Cap  at  this.  Straw  was  brought  and  throwne  vpon 
him  by  Ai'me-fuUs;  aU  this  while  the  drownd  fellow  lay 
stiU  without  moving,  dreaming  of  full  Cannes,  Tapsters, 
and  Beere-barrells,  when  presently  they  put  fire  to  the 
strawe,  which  kept  such  a  bragging  and  a  cracking, 
that  vp-staited  the  drunkard,  like  a  thing  made  of  fire- 
workes,  the  flame  playing  with  his  Nose,  and  his  Beard 
looking  like  flaming  Apolloes,  as  oirr  Poets  please  to 
tearme  it,  who  burst  into  these  reeling  words  when  he 
spied  the  fire  hizzing  about  his  pate. 

What  is  the  Top  of  Powles  on  fire  againe  ?  or  is 
there  a  fire  in  the  Powle-head  ?  why  then  Drawers, 
quench  me  with  double  Beere.  The  folkes  in  the 
Towne  all  in  amaze,  some  running  tliis  way,  some  that 
way,  knew  him  at  last  by  his  staggering  tongue,  for  he 
was  no  dweller,  though  they  imagined  he  had  dwelt  at 
London,  so  stopping  his  Horse  which  ran  away  from 
the  fierie  Planet  his  Maister,  as  though  the  Diuell  had 
backt  him,  euerie  one  laught  at  the  Jest,  closed  it  vp 
in  an  Alehouse,  where  before  Euening  the  most  part 
of  them  were  all  as  di-unke  as  himselfe. 

Sit  you  merrie  stdl.  Gentlemen  Gallants,  your  Dish 
of  Tales  is  your  besj  cheere,  and  to  please  you  my 
noble  Bullies,  I  would  doo  that  I  did  not  this  thirtie 
yeares,  Caper,  Caper,  my  Gallant  Boyes,  althougli  I 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  25 

cracke  my  Shins,  and  ray  Guts  sinke  a  handfull  lower. 
He  doote,  my  lustie  Lads,  lie  doote. 

With  that  the  Host  gaue  a  lazie  Caper,  and  broke 
his  Shins  for  Joye,  the  Reckoning  was  appeazed,  the 
Roome  dischai-ged,  and  so  I  leaue  them  in  Powles 
where  I  founde  them. 

HOST. 

And  noAv  I  returne  to  more  pleasant  Arguments, 
Gentlemen  Gallants,  to  make  you  laugh  ere  you  be 
quite  out  of  your  Capen :  this  that  I  discourse  of  now 
is  a  prettie  merrie  accident  that  happened  about  Shore- 
ditch,  although  the  intent  was  Sad  and  Tragicall,  yet 
the  euent  was  mirthfull  and  pleasant :  The  goodman 
(or  rather  as  I  may  fitlier  tearme  him,  the  bad-man  of 
a  House)  being  sorely  pesterd  with  the  death  of  seruants, 
and  to  auoyde  all  suspition  of  the  Pestilence  from  his 
house  aboue  all  others,  did  very  craftily  and  subtilly 
compound  with  the  Maisters  of  the  Pest-cart,  to  fetch 
aAvay  by  night  as  they  hast  by,  all  that  should  chance 
to  die  in  his  house,  hauing  three  or  foure  seruants 
downe  at  once,  and  told  them  that  he  knew  one  of  them 
would  be  readie  for  them  by  that  time  the  Cart  came 
by,  and  to  cleare  his  house  of  aU  suspition,  the  dead 
body  should  bee  laide  upon  a  stall,  some  fine  or  sixe 
houses  of:  where,  there  they  should  entertaine  him 
and  take  liim  in  amongst  his  dead  companions :  To 
conclude,  night  di-ewe  on-ward,  and  the  seruant  con- 
cluded his  life,  and  according  to  tjieir  appointment  was 
enstalde  to  be  made  Knight  of  tlie  Pest-cai't.  But  here 
comes  in  the  excellent  Jest,  Gentlemen -Gallants  of  hue 


26  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

and  twentie,  about  the  dai'ke  and  pittifull  season  of  the 
night:  a  shipwracke  drunkard,  (or  one  drunke  at  the 
signe  of  the  Ship,)  new  cast  from  the  shore  of  an  Ale- 
house, and  his  braines  sore  beaten  with  tlie  cruell 
tempests  of  Ale  and  Beere,  fell  Flounce  vpon  a  lowe 
stall  hard  by  the  house,  there  being  little  diiference  in 
the  Carcasse,  for  the  other  was  dead,  and  he  was  dead- 
drunke,  (the  worse  death  of  the  twaine)  there  taking 
vp  his  di-unking  Lodging,  and  the  Pest-cart  comming 
by,  they  made  no  more  adoo,  but  taking  him  for  the 
dead  Bodie,  placed  him  amongst  his  companions,  and 
away  they  huiTed  with  him  to  the  Pest-house:  but 
there  is  an  oulde  Prouerbe,  and  now  confirmed  true,  a 
Druncken  man  neuer  takes  harme :  to  the  Approbation 
of  which,  for  all  his  lying  with  infectious  Bedfellowes, 
the  next  morning  a  little  before  he  should  be  buried, 
he  stretcht  and  yawnde  as  wholesomly,  as  the  best 
Tinker  in  all  Banburie,  and  returned  to  his  olde  Vomit 
againe,  and  was  druncke  in  Shoreditch  before  Euening. 

GINGLE-SPUR. 

This  was  a  prettie  Commedie  of  Errors,  my  round 
Host. 

HOST. 

O  my  Bullies,  there  was  many  such  a  part  plaide 
vppon  the  Stage  both  of  the  Cittie  and  the  Subburbs. 

Moreouer  my  Gallants,  some  did  noble  Exployts, 
whose  names  I  shame  to  publish,  in  hiring  Porters  and 
base  Vassales  to  carrie  their  seruants  out  in  Sackes  to 
White-chappell,  and  such  out  places  to  poore  mens 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  27 

houses  that  worke  to  them,  and  therefore  <Uirst  doo  no 
otherwise  but  receiue  them,  though  to  then*  vtter  mines, 
and  detestable  noysomnesse,  fearing  to  displease  them 
for  their  Reuenge  afterwardes,  as  in  putting  their 
worke  from  them  to  others  for  their  vtter  vndoing  : 
how  many  such  prankes  thinke  you  haue  beene  playde 
in  the  same  fashion  onely  to  entertaine  Customers,  to 
keepe  their  shops  open,  and  the  Foreheads  of  their 
doores  from  (Lord  haue  mercy  vpon  vs)  many  I  could 
set  downe  heere  and  publish  them  to  the  woiid,  together 
with  all  their  strange  shiftes,  and  vncharitable  deuices. 
"VVliereof  one  especially,  notable  and  politicke  may 
euen  leade  you  to  the  rest  and  driue  you  into  Imagina- 
tion of  many  the  like :  for  one  to  burie  foure  or  fiue 
persons  out  of  his  house,  and  yet  neither  the  Sexton  of 
the  same  Parish,  nor  any  else  of  his  Neighbours  in  the 
streete  where  hee  dwelles  in  to  haue  intelligence  of  it, 
(but  all  thinges  be  they  neuer  so  lurking,  breake  forth 
at  the  last)  this  being  the  cunning  aud  close  practise ; 
politickly  to  indent  with  the  Sexton  of  some  other 
Church  (as  dwelling  in  one  Parish)  to  see  the  Sexton 
of  another  by  a  pretie  peece  of  Siluer,  to  burie  all  that 
die  in  the  same  house  in  his  Churchyard,  which  voide 
all  suspition  of  the  Plague  from  his  shop,  which  may 
be  at  the  least  some  sixe  or  seuen  Pai'ish  Churches  off; 
or  at  another  to  practise  the  like ;  nothing  but  com- 
pounding with  a  rauenous  Sexton  that  Hues  vpon  dead 
Carcasses,  for  no  Trades  were  so  much  in  vse  as  Cof- 
finmakers  and  Sextons,  they  were  the  Lawers  the  last 
Vacation,  and  had  there  bountifull  Fees  of  their  Graue- 


28  THE  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS 

clients :  wherefore  they  prayed  as  the  Countrie-folkes 
at  Hartford  did,  (If  report  be  no  lyar)  very  impiously 
and  barbarously,  that  the  sicknesse  might  last  till  the 
last  Christmas ;  and  this  was  theii*  vncharitable  mean- 
ings, and  the  vnchristian  effect  of  their  wishes :  that 
they  might  haue  the  Tearme  kept  at  Hartford,  and  the 
Sextons  there  Tearme  still  here  in  London ;  but  Win- 
chester made  a  Goose  of  Hartfoid,  and  ended  the 
strife :  Thus  like  Monsters  of  Nature  they  wisht  in 
their  Barbai'ous  hearts,  that  their  desires  might  take 
such  effects:  and  for  the  greedy  Lucre  of  a  fewe  priuate 
and  nieane  persons,  to  sucke  vp  the  life  of  thousands. 

Many  other  maruellous  euents  happened,  both  in  the 
Citty  and  else  where.  As  for  example,  In  dead  mans 
place  at  Saint  Mary-ouerus ;  a  man  servant  being 
buried  at  seuen  of  the  clocke  in  the  morning,  and  the 
graue  standing  open  for  more  dead  Commodities,  at 
foure  of  the  clocke  in  the  same  euening,  he  was  got  vp 
aliue  againe  by  strange  miracle :  which  to  be  true  and 
certaine,  hundi-eds  of  people  can  testifie  that  saw  him 
act  like  a  country  Ghost  in  his  white  peackled  Sheete. 
And  it  was  not  a  thing  vnknowne  on  the  other  side, 
that  the  Countries  were  striken,  and  that  veiygrieuously, 
many  dying  there:  many  going  thither  likewise  fell 
downe  suddainly  and  dyed,  men  on  Horsebacke  riding 
thither,  strangely  striken  in  the  midst  of  ther  iourneys, 
forest  eyther  to  light  off,  or  fall  off,  and  dye :  and  for 
certain  and  substantial!  report,  many  the  last  yeare 
were  buried  neare  vnto  hye-waies  in  the  same  order, 
in  their  cloaths  as  they  were,  booted  and  spurd ;  euen 


AT  AN  ORDINARIE.  29 

as  they  lighted  off,  rowld  into  Ditches,  Pits  and  Hedges 
so  lamentably,  so  rudely,  and  vnchristianlike,  that  it 
would  haue  made  a  pittifuU,  and  remorcefuU  eye  blood 
shot,  to  see  such  a  ruthfuU  and  disordered  Object: 
and  a  true  heart  bleed  outright,  (but  not  such  a  one  as 
mine.  Gallants,  for  my  heart  bleeds  nothing  but  Ale- 
gant,)  how  commonly  we  saw  here,  the  husband  and 
the  wife  buried  together,  a  weeping  Spectacle  containing 
much  sorrow  :  how  often  were  whole  households  emptied 
to  fill  vp  Graves  ?  and  how  sore  the  violence  of  that 
stroake  was,  that  strooke  tenne  persons  out  of  one 
house,  being  a  thing  dreadfull  to  apprehend  and  thinke 
vpon;  with  many  maruellous  and  strange  Accidents. 
But  let  not  this  make  you  sad.  Gallants :  sit  you  mery 
stil :  Here  my  dainty  Bullyes,  He  put  you  all  in  one 
Goblet,  and  wash  all  these  Tales  in  a  Cup  of  Sack. 


NOTES. 


P.  4,  1.  25. — Lye  note  tennefadome  deepe.  This  expression 
is  not  uncommon  in  conterapoiaiy  writings.  The  reader  will 
call  to  mind  the  exquisite  song  of  Ariel,  in  Shakespeare's 
Tempest^  commencing,  "  Full  fathom  five  thy  father  lies. " 

P.  5,1.8.  Their  groines  sore  pier  st.  The  following  account 
of  the  symptoms  of  the  plague,  is  taken  from  a  tract  entitled  A 
new  treatise  of  the  Pestilence,  hy  S.  H.,  4to.  Loud.  1603; — 
"  The  signes  to  know  when  the  body  is  infected,  are  for  the 
most  part  an  apostum  or  tumor  about  the  eare,  necke,  under 
the  arme  holes,  or  flancke,  with  a  fever,  and  sometimes  there 
ariseth  in  some  other  parts  of  the  body  a  darke  greene  or  evill 
coloured  sore.  These  signes  for  the  most  part  doth  appeare, 
but  not  alwaies ;  but  for  the  more  certainty,  we  must  consider 
these  sjTutomes  or  signes  that  follow.  There  hapneth  after 
infection  a  great  pricking  and  shooting  in  the  body,  and 
especially  in  the  necke,  armeholes,  and  flanckes,  also  extreame 
heate  within  the  body,  and  in  the  hands,  knees,  and  feete  very 
cold,  so  that  there  is  joyned  with  the  same  a  shivering  as  in  a 
fever :  also  there  is  heavines  of  the  head,  diynesse  of  the  mouth, 
with  extreame  thirst ;  also  a  drowsinesse  and  great  desire  to 
sleepe:  some  againe  are  so  watchfull  that  they  cannot  sleepe, 
so  that  they  rave  as  though  they  were  in  a  phrensie:  there 
happeneth  also  great  paine  in  the  head,  faintnesse,  sluggish- 
nesse,  weaknesse  of  the  limme,  pensivenesse,  no  desire  of  meat, 
with  often  vomiting,  the  matter  being  bitter  and  of  divers 
colours,  &c."  See  also  Lodge's  Treatise  of  the  Plague,  4to. 
Lend.  1603,  cap.  iii. 


32  NOTES. 

P.  5,  1.  11. — Othersnme.     This  word  is  not  inserted  in  the 
glossaries  to  Shakespeare,  and  yet  it  is  frequently  used  by  him 
and  other  poets  in  preference  to  the  other  double  fonn.     So 
in  the  Midsunimer  Night's  Dream,  Act,  i.  sc.  1, — 
"  How  happy  some  o'er  otliersome  can  be." 

P.  6,  1.  14. — Their  gold  into  dead  tokeiis.  A  play  upon 
words.  A  token,  as  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  say,  was  a 
small  coin  struck  by  private  individuals  to  pass  for  a  farthing, 
before  the  government  issued  those  pieces.  A  token  signified 
also  macula  pestilens,  a  spot  on  the  body  denoting  the  infection 
of  the  plague. 

P.  7, 1.  10. — In  the  forth  part  of  a  poore  short  minute.  A 
similiar  expression  occurs  in  Shakespeare's  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream,  Act,  ii.  sc.  3. 

P.  9, 1.  8. — /  mag  fitlg  call  it  the  decease.  The  month  of 
July  was  the  most  destructive  during  the  continuance  of  the 
plague.  According  to  Stow,  Chron.  by  Howes,  fol.  Loud. 
1631,  p.  827,  eight  hundred  and  fifty-seven  persons  died  in 
London  of  the  plague  dming  the  week  ending  on  July  24th, 
1603. 

P.  9,  1.  17. — The  dangerous  featherbeds.  This  is  perhaps 
an  humorous  allusion  to  a  tale  related  by  Lodge  in  his  Trea- 
tise of  the  Pestilence,  4to.  Lond.  1603,  "  of  one  that  was  sicke 
of  the  plague  in  Venice,  which  kept  the  venome  seaven  yeares, 
and  the  first  that  slept  upon  the  same  at  the  end  of  the  same 
teiTue  were  sodainly  surprised  with  the  plague."  The  story  is 
taken  from  Alexander  Benedictus. 

P.  9,  1.  W.—Sheetes  that  two  dead  bodies  ivere  wrapt  in. 
The  following  is  extracted  from  a  pamphlet  by  James  Bamford, 


NOTES.  33 

entitled,  A  short  Dialogue  concerning  the  Plagues  infection, 
12mo.  Lond.  1603,  p.  14 : — "  It  hath  heeiie  proued  that  clothes 
of  infected  persons  layed  vp  and  not  well  ayied,  being  opened, 
though  a  yeere  or  more  after,  haue  instantly  renewed  the  plague. 
Againe,  we  perceiue  by  the  smell  that  gannents  will  retaine 
the  sent  of  Wonnewood  or  Muske  for  a  long  timfe :  the  cause 
is  not  in  tlie  sent  by  itselfe  considered,  but  in  the  ayie  which 
is  the  subiect  of  the  sent.  The  plague  in  a  gamient  is  a 
poysoned  aire,  being  according  to  the  natiu'e  thereof,  called 
by  the  learned  the  Death  of  the  Ai/re,  proceeding  from  the 
partie  infected,  and  infecting  the  gamient,  though  not  per- 
ceiued  by  smell :  as  the  open,  cleere  and  wholesome  ayre  of 
the  heauens  is  healtlifull  for  the  body,  though  not  perceiued 
by  smell."  It  may  be  worth  while  to  mention  that  the  copy 
of  this  rare  little  book,  in  the  librai-y  of  the  Koyal  Society,  from 
which  I  have  taken  the  above  extract,  was  a  presentation  copy 
from  the  author  to  his  son,  having  the  following  autographical 
memorandum  on  the  fly-leaf:  "  Samuel  Bamfordes  booke  of 
his  father's  gifte." 

P.  10,  1.  17. — Being  divell  ynough  without  the  plague. 
This  is  of  course  a  pun  on  the  word  "  Sattin"  in  the  previous 
passage. 

P.  11,1.  22. — Hee  ivould  reuolt  from  Duke  Humfreij.  One 
of  the  aisles  in  St.  Paul's  was  then  called  Duke  Humphrey's 
Walk.  The  expression  "to  dine  with  Duke  Hximphrey," 
which  is  alluded  to  afterwards,  was  applied  to  persons,  who, 
being  unable  either  to  procm-e  a  dinner  by  their  own  money 
or  from  the  favoiu-  of  their  friends,  walk  and  loiter  about 
during  dinner  time.  See  Dugdale's  "History  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,"  edited  by  Sir  Henrj-  Ellis,  p.  107.  "Sundry 
fellowes  in  their   silkes   shall   be  appointed  to  keepe  duke 


34  NOTES. 

Humfrye  company  in  Poules,  becan.se  they  know  not  where 
to  get  their  dinners  ahroad." — A  u-onderfid,  strange,  and 
miraculous  Prognostication,  by  Nash,  4to.  Lond.  1591.  Hall 
also  alludes  to  the  same  in  one  of  his  satires,  edit.  1602, 
p.  60.— 

"  Tis  Ruffio :  Frowst  thou  where  he  diii'd  to  day  ? 
In  sooth  I  saw  him  sit  with  duke  Huinfray  : 
Manie  good  welcoms,  and  much  gratis  cheere, 
Keeps  he  for  everie  stragling  cavaliere  ; 
An  open  house  haunted  with  greate  resort, 
Long  service  mixt  with  musicall  disport." 

P.  11,  1.  28. — Full  of  the  proclamation.  There  were  so 
many  proclamations  issued  concerning  the  plague,  that  it 
would  be  difficult  to  say  for  certainty  which  one  is  here  meant. 
One  entitled  "  Orders  to  be  observed  against  the  Infection  of 
the  Plague,"  is  preserved  in  the  British  Musemn. 

P.  13,  1.  25. —  The  very  nosthrills  of  the  coach  horses.  It 
was  supposed  that  the  infection  which  was  communicated 
through  the  nose,  was  of  the  most  dangerous  nature.  "  The 
infection  taken  at  the  nostiills  is  more  dangerous  then  othei-wise, 
because  there  are  two  organes  or  passages  that  lead  to  the 
heart  from  thence,  more  then  from  the  mouth." — A  new  booke, 
intitled,  I  am  for  you  all ;  by  James  INIanning,  4to.  Lond. 
1604,  p.  9. 

P.  16,  1.  4,  5. — Louder  then  the  drum  at  the  Beare-garden. 
A  favomite  place  of  amusement  at  this  period,  and  the  '  drima' 
appears  to  have  touched  the  musical  senses  of  others,  besides 
the  author  of  the  present  tract.  "  Sound  base  in  mine  eares 
like  the  Beare-garden  drum,"  TTie  Black  Booke,  4to.  Lond. 
1604,  p.  3.  The  common  saying  of  making  as  much  noise 
"  as  a  bear-garden"  perhaps  owes  its  origin  to  the  same  cir- 
cnmstance. 


NOTES.  35 

P.  16, 1.  20.— Fatte  Sir  John  Ohlcaxtle.  The  whole  of  this 
passage  is  valuable,  as  affording  an  argument  for  the  long 
disputed  tradition,  handed  dow^l  to  us  by  Rowe,  respecting 
the  original  name  of  Shakespeare's  famous  fat  knight,  Sir  John 
Falstaff.  I  have  recently  discussed  the  subject  at  length  in  a 
little  work  "  On  the  character  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  as  originally 
exhibited  by  Shakespeare  in  the  Two  Parts  of  King  Heniy 
IV.,"  8vo.  Lond.  1841  (Pickering.) 

P.  17,  1.  14. — Cares.  So  in  the  original,  but  probably  a 
mistake  of  the  compositor  for  the  word  earcs. 

P.  17, 1.  21. — Excellent  Musitian  at  the  Sackbvt,  and  your 
onely  dauncer  of  the  canaries.  A  similar  play  upon  words 
occms  in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor.,  Act  iii.  sc.  2. 

P.  19,  1.  'i.— Worthy  Stowe's  Chronicle.  The  first  edition 
of  Stows  "  Summarie  of  Englysh  Chronicles,"  appeared  in 
1561,  of  which  the  only  copy  known,  is  in  the  collection  (says 
Lowndes)  of  the  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Grenville.  The  work 
here  alluded  to,  was  probably  "  The  Chronicles  or  Annals  of 
England  from  Bmte,"  4to.  Loud.  1580,  1592,  and  1600. 

P.  19, 1.  23. — More  miserable  then  Dericke.  This  was  the 
name  of  the  common  hangman  at  this  time.  He  is  very  fre- 
quently alluded  to  by  contemporaiy  writers. 

P.  21,  1.  14. — Vpon  the  red  lattis  of  the  windoiv.  The  ale- 
houses at  this  time  were  invariably  distinguished  by  red  lat- 
tices, and  were  often  known  by  this  latter  title.  Falstaff,  in 
the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  ii.  sc.  2,  addressing  Pistol, 
says,  "  I  myself  sometimes,  leaving  the  fear  of  heaven  on  the 
left  hand,  and  hiding  mine  honour  in  my  necessity,  am  fain 


36  NOTES. 

to  shuffle,  to  hedge,  and  to  lurch :  and  yet  you,  rogue,  will  en- 
sconce your  rags,  yoiu-  cat-a-mountain  looks,  your  red-lattice 
phrases,  and  your  bold-beating  oaths,  under  the  shelter  of  your 
honour !" 

P.  21,  1.  20. — Easier  noiv  for  his  horse  to  get  vp  a  top  of 
Powles.  An  allusion  to  Bankes's  celebrated  "  dancing  horse," 
so  often  mentioned  by  contemporary  Aviiters.  See  Maloue's 
edition  of  Shakespeare,  by  Boswell,  vol.  iv,  p.  299. 

P.  23,  1.  9. — As  if  they  had  beene  pulling  downe  a  house  of 
fyre.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  mention  that  the  first  idea 
of  our  present  fire-engines  was  given  in  a  curious  work,  called 
A  treatise  named  Lucarsolace,  by  Cyprian  Lucar,  4to.  Lond. 
1590,  p.  157,  where  maybe  foimd  an  account,  with  an  en- 
graving, of  "  a  sfiuiit  which  hath  bene  devised  to  cast  much 
water  upon  a  burning  house,  wishing  a  like  squirt  and  plenty 
of  water  to  be  alwaies  in  a  readinesse  where  fire  may  do 
harme." 

P.  24, 1.  10. — Is  the  to])  of  Powles  on  fire  againei*  This 
may  perhaps  allude  to  the  destructive  fire  in  the  year  1561, 
when  the  whole  steeple  was  destroyed,  and  which  created  a 
great  sensation  at  the  time.  An  account  of  this  unfortunate 
occmience  was  published  under  the  title  of  "  The  true  report 
of  the  burajnig  of  the  stepl  and  chm'che of  Powles  in  London," 
12mo.  Lond.  1561,  which  is  reprinted  in  the  Archceologia, 
vol.  xi.  p.  74.  See  Dugdale's  "  History  of  St  Paul's  Cathe- 
di-al,"  edited  by  Sir  Henry  EUis,  p.  96,  Decker,  however,  in 
his  Wonderfull  Yeare,  4to.  Loud.  1603,  speaks  of  "  the  toppe 
of  Powles,  which  vpon  my  knowledge  hath  bene  burnt  twice 
or  thrice."  Our  author  more  probably,  therefore,  refers  to 
some  more  recent  occurrence. 


NOTES.  37 

P.  25, 1.  29. — Made  Knight  of  the  Pest-car:.  Between  the 
time  of  King  James's  anival  at  Bei-wick  in  April,  l(i03,  and 
the  second  of  May,  he  made,  according  to  Stow,  two  himdred 
and  thuty-seven  knights ;  and  in  the  July  following,  between 
three  and  four-  hmidied.  This  may  then  perhaps  be  said  in 
ridicule  of  an  order  which  had  become  so  common.  Mrs. 
Page,  in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  ii.  sc.  1.  says, 
"  these  Knights  will  hack,"  and  therefore  advises  Mrs.  Ford 
not  to  "  alter  the  article  of  her  gentry"  by  accepting  the  fat 
knight's  invitation. 

P.  26,  1.  21. — This  ivas  a  prettie  Commedie  of  Errors. 
This  may  or  may  not  be  an  allusion  to  Shakespeare's  comedy, 
and  the  decision  of  the  question  is  of  little  moment,  as  we 
know  that  play  was  written  long  before  the  publication  of  the 
present  tract.  Chalmers,  Supjdeiuental  Apology,  p.  279,  sug- 
gests that  "  before  the  decease  of  Shakespeare,  it  had  become 
proverbial  to  give  this  appellation  to  different  ckamas  of  a 
comic  kind. "  I  have  observed  many  passages  in  contemporary 
writers  which  confirm  this  conjectm'e.  Anton,  in  his  Philoso- 
phicall  Satyres,  4to.  Loud.  1616,  p.  51,  exclaims — 

"  What  Comedies  of  Errors  swell  the  stage  !" 

which  appears  to  be  a  general  and  not  particular  allusion. 

P.  27,  1.  9. — Lord  haue  mercy  vpon  vs.  This  was  the  in- 
scription put  upon  the  door  of  the  houses  infected  with  the 
plague.  Biron,  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  v.  sc.  2,  compares 
the  love  of  himself  and  his  companions  to  this, — 

"  Soft,  let  us  see; — 
Write,  Lord  have  mercy  on  us,  on  those  three; 
They  are  infected,  in  their  heai'ts  it  lies; 
They  have  the  plague,  and  caught  it  of  your  eyes : 
These  lords  are  visited  ;  you  are  not  free, 
For  the  Lord's  tokens  on  you  do  I  see." 


38  NOTES. 

So,  also,  in  More  Fooles  yet,  4to.  Lend.  1610,  by  Koger 
Shar2)e,  there  is  another  allusion  to  the  same  practice, — 

"  But  by  the  way  he  saw  and  much  respected 
A  doore  belonging  to  a  house  infected, 
Whereon  was  plac'd  (as  "tis  the  custom  still) 
The  Lord  have  mercy  on  us:  this  sad  bill 
The  sot  perus'd." 

And  in  Sir  Thomas  O^erbuiy's  Characters,  1632, — "  Lord 
have  mercy  on  us  may  well  stand  over  their  doors,  for  debt  is 
a  most  dangerous  city  pestilence." 

P.  29.  I  will  here  extract  a  curious  passage  from  Decker's 
Gulls'  Hornhook,  edited  by  Dr.  Nott,  in  the  chapter  entitled 
"  How  a  gallant  should  behave  himself  in  Patil's  Walks," 
because,  although  the  work  is  readily  accessible  to  the  reader, 
it  affords  good  illustration  of  the  foregoing  tract.  "  Now  for 
yom'  ventming  into  the  walk.  Be  circumspect  and  wary  what 
pillar  you  come  in  at ;  and  take  heed,  in  any  case,  as  you  love 
the  reputation  of  your  honour,  that  you  avoid  the  semng- 
man's  log,  and  approach  not  within  five  fathom  of  that  pillar  ; 
but  bend  youi'  com-se  directly  in  the  middle  line,  that  the 
whole  body  of  the  church  may  appear  to  be  yoiu's ;  where, 
in  view  of  all,  you  may  publish  your  suit  in  what  manner  you 
affect  most,  either  with  the  slide  of  your  cloak  from  the  one 
shoulder ;  and  then  you  must,  as  'twere  in  anger,  suddenly 
snatch  at  the  middle  of  the  inside,  if  it  be  taffeta  at  the  least ; 
and  so,  by  that  means,  your  costly  lining  is  betrayed,  or  else 
by  the  pretty  advantage  of  complunent.  But  one  note  by  the 
way  do  I  especially  woo  you  to,  the  neglect  of  which  makes 
many  of  om-  gallants  cheap  and  ordinary,  that  by  no  means 
you  be  seen  above  four  turns ;  but  in  the  fifth  make  yourself 
away,  either  in  some  of  the  semsters'  shops,  the  new  tobacco- 
office,  or  amongst  the  booksellers,  where,  if  you  cannot  read, 
exercise  your  smoke,  and  inquire  who  has  writ  against  this 


NOTES.  39 

divine  weed,  Sec.  For  this  withdrawing  yourself  a  little  will 
much  benefit  your  suit,  which  else,  by  too  long  walking, 
would  be  stale  to  the  whole  spectators :  but  howsoever  if 
Paul's  jacks  be  once  up  with  their  elbows,  and  quarrelling 
to  strike  eleven ;  as  soon  as  ever  the  clock  has  parted  them, 
and  ended  the  fray  with  his  hammer,  let  not  the  Duke's 
gallery  contain  you  any  longer,  but  pass  away  apace  in  open 
view ;  in  which  departure,  if  l)y  chance  you  either  encounter 
or  aloof  off  throw  your  inquisitive  eye  upon  any  knight  or 
squire,  being  your  familiar,  salute  him  not  by  his  name  of 
Sir  such  a  one,  or  so  ;  but  caU  him  Ned  or  Jack,  &c.  This 
will  set  off  yom"  estimation  with  great  men :  and  if,  though 
there  be  a  dozen  companies  between  you,  'tis  the  better,  he 
call  aloud  to  you,  for  that  is  most  genteel,  to  know  where 
he  shall  find  you  at  two  o'clock ;  tell  him  at  such  an  ordinarj', 
or  such ;  and  be  sure  to  name  those  that  are  deai'est,  and 
whither  none  but  your  gallants  resort.  After  dinner  you 
may  appear  again,  having  translated  yourself  out  of  your 
English  cloth  cloak  into  a  light  Turkey  grogram,  if  you 
have  that  happiness  of  shifting;  and  then  be  seen,  for  a 
turn  or  two,  to  correct  your  teeth  with  some  quill  or  silver 
instrument,  and  to  cleanse  yoiu*  gums  with  a  wrought  hand- 
kerchief: it  skills  not  whether  you  dined  or  no  ;  that  is  best 
known  to  yom-  stomack  ;  or  in  what  place  you  dined  ;  though 
it  were  with  cheese,  of  yom*  own  mother's  making,  in  your 
chamber  or  study.  Now  if  you  chance  to  be  a  gallant  not 
much  crost  among  citizens  ;  that  is,  a  gallant  in  the  mercer's 
books,  exalted  for  satins  and  velvets ;  if  you  be  not  so  much 
blest  to  be  crost;  as  I  hold  it  the  greatest  blessing  in  the 
world  to  be  great  in  no  man's  books,  yom-  Paul's  walk  is 
your  only  refuge :  the  Duke's  tomb  is  a  sanctuary ;  and  will 
keep  you  alive  from  worms,  and  land  rats,  that  long  to  be 
feeding  on  your  carcass :    there  you  may  spend  yom*  legs  in 


40  NOTES. 

winter  a  whole  afternoon ;  converse,  plot,  laugh,  and  talk 
auji;hing ;  jest  at  your  creditor,  even  to  his  face  ;  and  in  the 
evening,  even  by  lamp-light,  steal  out  ;  and  so  cozen  a 
whole  covey  of  abominable  catchpolls." — pp.  95 — 9. 


FINIS. 


C.  RICHARDS,  PRINTER, ST.  MARTIN  S  LANE 


THE 


TWO  ANGRY  WOMEN 
OF  ABINGTON, 


HENRY  PORTER. 


EDITED  BY 


THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE. 


LONDON : 
REPRINTED  FOR  THE  PERCY  SOCIETY, 

BY  C.  RICHARDS,  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE. 


MDCCCXLt. 


COUNCIL 


€i)t  ^eitp  ^otut^* 


President. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  LORD  BRAYBROOKE,  F.S.A 

THOMAS  AMYOT,  Esq.  F.R.S.  Treas.  S.A. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  Esq. 

J.  A.  CAHUSAC,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  CHAPPELL,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Treasurer. 

JOHN  PAYNE  COLLIER,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

T.  CROFTON  CROKER,  Esq.  F.S.A.  M.R.I.A 

REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE. 

JAMES  ORCHARD  HALLIWELL,  Esq.  F.R.S.  M.R.I.A. 

G.  P.  R.  JAMES,  Esq. 

WILLIAM  JERDAN,  Esq.  F.S.A.  MR.SL. 

CHARLES  MACKAY,  Esq. 

T.  J.  PETTIGREW,  Esq.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 

E.  F.  RIMBAULT,  Esq  Secretary 

JAMES  WALSH,  Esq. 

THOMAS  WRIGHT,  Esq.  M.A.  F.S.A. 


The  Pleasant  Historie  of  the  two  angrie  women 
of  Ahinfjton.  With  the  humorous  mirthe  of  Dick 
Coomes  and  Nicholas  Proiierhes,  two  Seruincimen. 
As  it  was  lately  playde  hy  the  right  Honorable  the 
Earle  of  Nottingham,  Lord  high  Admirall,  his 
seruants.  By  Henry  Porter  Gent.  Imprinted  at 
London  for  Joseph  Hunt,  and  William  Ferhrand, 
and  are  to  he  solde  at  the  Corner  of  Colman-streete, 
neere  Loathburie.  1599.     4to. 

Another  4to.,  printed  for  Ferbrand  alone,  was 
published  during  the  same  year. 


The  text  of  the  former  4to,,  which  is,  I  appre- 
hend, the  earlier  impression,  has  been  adopted  in 
the  present  reprint,  except  where  the  readings  of 
the  other  edition  have  been  occasionally  preferred, 
and  where  obvious  typographical  errors  have  been 
rectified.  Every  minute  particular  in  which  the 
second  4to.  differs  from  the  first,  I  have  thought 
it  unnecessary  to  note.  The  absurd  punctuation 
and  faulty  metrical  arrangement  of  the  old  copy 


VI 


have  not  been  followed;  and  I  must  be  allowed 
to  add,  that  I  have  retained  the  original  spelling 
only  in  accordance  to  the  decision  of  the  Percy 
Council . 

Though  Henry  Porter  was  a  dramatist  of  con- 
siderable reputation,  all  his  productions,  except 
the  comedy  now  reprinted,  appear  to  have  utterly 
perished;  and,  I  believe,  the  only  materials  to  be 
found  for  his  biography  are  the  subjoined  memo- 
randa in  the  Diary  of  Henslowe.* 

"  Pd  this  23  of  Aguste  1597  to  Harey  Porter  to 
carye  to  T.  Nashe  now  at  this  tyme  in  the  fflete  for 
wiTtinge  of  the  eylle  of  Dogges  ten  shellinges  to  bee 
jiaide  agen  to  me  when  he  canne  I  say  ten  shillinges 

Lent  unto  the  company  the  30  of  Maye  1598  to  bye 
a  boockef  called  Love  'prevented  the  some  of  fower 
powndes  dd.  to  Thomas  Dowton,  Mr.  Porter 

Lent  mi  to  the  company  the  18  of  Aguste  1598  to^ 
bye  a  Booke  called  Hoote  Anger  sone  cowld  of  Mr.  I      ]{ 
Porter,  Mr.  Cheattell  and  bengemen  Johnson  in  full     vj 
payment,  the  some  of 

Lent  imto  Thomas  Do\\ton  the  22  of  Desember 
1598  to  bye  a  boocke  of  Harey  Porter  called  the  2  pte 
of  the  2  angrey  Wemen  of  Abengton 


li 

iiij 


*  For  these  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  P. 
CoUier,  who  is  now  editing  Henslowe's  Diaiy  for  the  Shake- 
speare Society.  The  portions  of  it  which  \^ ere  i)ublished  by 
^lalone  are  veiy  incorrectly  given. 

i   Book  in  these  entries  means — play. 


Lent  unto  Harey  Porter  at  the  retiiiest  of  tlie  com^ 
pany  in  earnest  of  his  booke  called  ij  merey  u-nmen  of 
ahington  the  some  of  forty  shellings  and  for  the  resayte  1 
of  that  money  he  gave  me  his  faythfidl  promise  that  /  xl 
I  should  have  aUe  his  bookes  which  he  writte  ether 
him  selfe  or  with  any  other  which  some  was  dd.  the 
28th  of  febreary  1598[-0].  J 

Lent  imto  Harey  Cheattell  the  4  of  Marcli  1598[-9]' 
in  eanieste  of  his  boocke  which  Harey  Porter  and  he 
is  a  writtinge  the  some  of — called  the  Spencers. 

Lent  Harey  Porter  the  11  of  Aprell  1699  the  some)    s  d 
of  '  I  ii  vj 

Lent  Hai-y  Porter  the  16  of  Aprell  1599  the  some)      d 
of  I  xij* 

Lent  Harey  Porter  the  5  of  Maye  1599  the  some)  s  d 
of  "  "  I  ij  ^j 

Lent  Harey  Porter  the  15  of  Maye  1599  the  some  |  s  d 
of  '  "  I  "  ^'J 

Be  it  knowne  nnto  all  men  that  I  Henrj'  Porter  do  owe 
unto  Phillip  Henchlowe  the  some  of  xs  of  lawfull  money  of 
England  which  I  did  borrowe  of  hjnn  the  26  of  Maye  a°.  dom. 
1599  Henry  Porter.f 

Thi'  Two  Angty  Women  of  Abington  is  thus 
noticed  by  the  late  Charles  Lamb :  "  The  pleasant 
comedy,  from  which  these  extracts  are  taken,  is 
contemporary  with  some  of  the  earliest  of  Shake- 
speare's,  and  is   no  whit  inferior  to  either  the 


*  This  entry  is  struck  through,   the  money  having  been 
repaid. 

f  This  entry  is  in  Porter's  own  handwriting. 


Comedy  of  Errors,  or  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew, 
for  instance.  It  is  full  of  business,  humour,  and 
merry  malice.  Its  night-scenes  are  peculiarly 
sprightly  and  wakeful.  The  versification  unen- 
cumbered, and  rich  with  compound  epithets."* 

A.  D. 


Spec,  of  Engl.  Dram.  Poets,  ii.  185,  ed.  1835. 


THE 

TWO  ANGRIE   WOMEN  OF  ABINGTON. 


THE  PROLOGUE. 


Gentlemen,  I  come  to  yee  like  one  that  lackes  and 
would  borrow,  but  was  loth  to  aske  least  he  should  be 
denyed  :    I  would  aske,  but  I  would  aske  to  obteine ; 

0  would  I  knew  that  manner  of  asking  !  To  beg  were 
base,  and  to  cooche  low  and  to  carrie  an  humble  shew 
of  entreatie  were  too  dog-like,  that  fawnes  on  his 
maister  to  get  a  bone  from  his  trencher  :    out,  curre  ! 

1  cannot  abide  it ;  to  j^ut  on  the  shape  and  habit  of  this 
new  worlds  new  found  beggars,  mistermed  souldiers, 
as  thus  ;  '  Sweet  gentlemen,  let  a  poore  schoUer  implore 
and  exerate  that  you  would  make  him  riche  in  the 
possession  of  a  mite  of  your  fauours,  to  keepe  him  a 
true  man  in  Avit,  and  to  pay  for  liis  lodging  among  the 
Muses !  so  God  him  helpe,  he  is  di'iuen  to  a  most  lowe 
estate  :  tis  not  vnknowne  what  seruice  of  words  hee 
hath  beene  at ;  hee  lost  his  limmes  in  a  late  conflict 
of  floute  ;  a  braue  repulse  and  a  hotte  assault  it  was, 
he  dooth  protest,  as  euer  he  sawe  since  he  knew  what 
the  report  of  a  voUey  of  iests  were  ;  he  shall  therefore 
desire  you ' A  plague  vpon  it,  each  beadle  dis- 
dained would  whip  him  from  your  company.  Well, 
gentlemen,  I  cannot  teU  how  to  get  your  fauours 
better  then  by  desert :  then  the  worse  lucke,  or  the 
worse  wit,  or  somewhat,  for  I  shall  not  nowe  deserue  it. 
Well,  then,*  I  commit  myselfe  to  my  fortunes,  and 
your  contents  ;  contented  to  die,  if  your  seuere  iudge- 
ments  shall  iudge  me  to  be  stung  to  death  with  the 
adders  hisse. 


Well,  then~}  Sec.  ed.  "  Welcome  then." 

b2 


THE  NAMES  OF  THE  SPEAKERS. 


M.  [aster]  Gourset. 

Mist.[ress]  Goursey. 

M.  [aster]  Barnes. 

Mist.[ress]  Barnes. 

Franke  Goursey. 

Phlllip  [Barnes] 

Boy. 

MaxI/  Barnes. 

Dick  Coomes. 

Hodge. 

Nicholas  Prouerbs. 

Sir  Raph  Smith. 

[Lady  Smith.] 

Will,  Sir  Raphes  man. 

[^  Other  Attendants. 1 


The  names  of  the  xpeahers]  From  the  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 


THE  PLEASANT  COMEDY 

OF  THE 

TWO  ANGRIE   WOMEN  OF  ABINGTON. 


Enter  Maister  Goursey  and  his  wife,  and  Maister 
Barnes  and  his  xoife,  with  their  two  sonnes,  and  their 
two  seruants. 

Maister  Goursey.  Good  maister  Barnes,  this  enter- 
taine  of  yours, 
So  full  of  courtesie  and  riche  delight. 
Makes  me  misdoubt  my  poore  abilitie 
In  quittance  of  this  friendly  courtesie. 

M.  Bar.  O  maister  Goursie,  neighbour  amitie 
Is  such  a  iewell  of  high  reckoned  worth, 
As  for  the  attaine  of  it  what  would  not  I 
Disburse,  it  is  so  pretious  in  my  thoughts  ! 

M.  Go\u'\r.  Kinde  sir,  neere  dwelling  amitie  indeed 
Offers  the  hearts  enquirie  better  view 
Then  loue  thats  seated  in  a  farther  soile, 
As  prospectiues*  thef  neerer  that  they  be 


*  prospectiues]  i.e.  prospects,  views,  scenes  in  sight ;  a  meaninsj 
of  the  word  which  is  found  in  much  later  writers, 
f  the']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  he." 

* 


6  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Yeeld  better  iudgement  to  the  iudging  eye  ; 
Things  seene  fai-re  off  ai'e  lessened  in  the  eye, 
Wlien  their  true  shape  is  seene  being  hard  by. 

M.  Bar.   True,  sir,  tis  so ;  and  truly  I  esteeme 
Meere*  amitie,  familiar  neighbourhood, 
The  cousen  germaine  vnto  wedded  loue. 

M.  Go[ii]r.  I,  sir,  thers  surely  some  aliance  twixt 
them, 
For  they  haue  both  the  off-spring  from  the  heart : 
Within  the  hearts  bloud  ocean  still  are  found 
lewels  of  amitie  and  iemmes  of  loue. 

M.  Bar.  I,  maister  Goursey,  I  haue  in  my  time 
Seene  many  shipwracks  of  true  honestie ; 
But  incident  such  dangers  euer  are 
To  them  that  without  compasse  saile  so  farre : 
Wliy,  what  need  men  to  swim  when  they  may  wade  ? 
But  leaue  this  taike,  enough  of  this  is  sayd  : 
And,  maister  Goursey,  in  good  faith,  sir,  welcome ; — 
And,  mistresse  Goursey,  I  am  much  in  debt 
Vnto  yovir  kindnes  that  would  visit  me. 

Mis.  Gou.  O   maister  Barnes,   you  put  me  but  in 
minde 
Of  that  which  I  should  say ;  tis  we  that  are 
Indebted  to  your  kindnes  for  this  cheere : 
Wliich  debt  that  we  may  repay,  I  pray  lets  haue 
Sometimes  your  company  at  our  homely  house. 

Mis.  Bar.  That,  mistresse  Goursie,  you  shaU  surely 
haue ; 

*  Meere]  i.e.  absolute,  perfect. 


OF  ABINGTON.  7 

Heele*  be  a  bould  guest  I  warrant  yee, 

And  boulder  too  with  you  then  I  would  haue  him. 

3Iis.  Gou.  How  do  ye  meane  he  wiU  be  bould  with 
me? 

Mis.  Bar.  Why,  he  wiU  trouble  you  at  home,  forsooth. 
Often  call  in,  and  aske  yee  how  yee  doe ; 
And  sit  and  chat  with  you  all  day  tiU  night. 
And  all  night  toof,  if  he  might  haue  his  will. 

M.  Bar.  I,  wife,  indeed,  I  thanke  her  for  her  kindnes; 
She  hath  made  me  much  good  cheere  passing  that  way. 

Mis.  Bar.  Passing  wel  done  oiF  her ;  she  is  a  kind 
wench. — 
I  thanke  yee,  mistresse  Goursey,  for  my  husband ; 
And  if  it  hap  your  husband  come  our  way 
A  hunting  or  such  ordinary  sports, 
Ee  do  as  much  for  yours  as  you  for  mine. 

M.    Gou.    Pray  do,  forsooth.  —  Gods    Lord,    what 
means  the  woman  ? 
She  speakes  it  scornfully :  i  faith  I  care  not ; 
Things  are  well  spoken,  if  they  be  weU  taken. — \_Aside.'\ 
What,  mistresse  Barnes,  is  it  not  time  to  pai't  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Wliats  a  clocke,  syrra  ? 

Nicholas.  Tis  but  new  strucke  one. 

M.  Gou.  I  haue  some  busines  in  the  towne  by  three. 

M.  Bar.  Till  then  lets  walke  into  the  orchard,  sir. 
Wlaat,  can  you  play  at  tables  ? 

M.  Gou.  Yes,  I  can. 

*  Heele]  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  He  will." 
f  too]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  to." 


8  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

M.  Bar.  What,  shall  we  haue  a  game  ? 

M.  Gou.  And  if  you  please. 

M.  Bar.  I  faith,  content ;  weele  spend  an  hower  so. — 
Sjrrra,  fetcli  the  tables.* 

Nich.  I  wiU,  sir.  Exit. 

Phil.   Sirra  Franke,  whilst  they  are  playing  heere, 
Weele  to  the  greene  to  bowles. 

Fra.  Phillip,  content. — Comes,  come  hether,  sirra: 
WTien  our  fathers  part,  call  vs  vpon  the  greene. — 
Phillip,  come,  a  rubbers^,  and  so  leaue. 

Phi.  Come  on.       Exeunt  [Phillip  and  Francis]. 

Comes.  Sbloud,  I  do  not  like  the  humor  of  these 
springals ;  theil  spend  all  their  fathers  good  at  gam- 
ming. But  let  them  trowle  the  bowles  vppon  the  greene ; 
De  trowle  the  bowles  in  the  buttery  by  the  leaue  of 
God  and  maister  Barnes:  and  his  men  be  good  fellowes, 
so  it  is  ;  if  they  be  not,  let  them  goe  sneik  vp.|      Exit. 

Enter  Nicholas  with  the  tables. 

M.  Bar.   So,  set  them  downe. — 
Mistresse  Goursey,  how  do  you  like  this  game  ? 
Mis.  Gou.  Well,  sir. 


*  Syrra,  fetch  the  tables']  The  audience  were  to  suppose  that 
the  stage  now  represented  an  orchard ;  for  he  it  remembered  that 
there  was  no  moveable  painted  scenery  in  the  theatres  at  the 
time  when  this  play  was  produced. 

•f-  rubbers']  Sec.  ed.  "  rubber :"  but  the  other  form  is  common 
in  our  old  writers. 

J  sneik  vp]  Or,  as  the  sec.  ed.  reads,  "  snick  vp," — equivalent  to 
— be  hanged. 


OF  ABINGTON.  9 

M.  Bar.  Can  yee  play  at  it  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  A  little,  sir. 

M.  Bar.  Faith,  so  can  my  wife. 

M.  Gou.  Wliy,  then,  maister  Barnes,  and  if  you  please, 
Our  wiues  shall  trie  the  quarrell  twixt  vs  two, 
And  weele  looke  on. 

31.  Bar.  I  am  content.- What,  women,*  will  you  play  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  I  care  not  greatly. 

Mis.  Bar.  Nor  I,  but  that  I  thinke  sheele  play  me 
false. 

M.  Gou.  lie  see  she  shall  not. 

Mis.  Bar.  Nay,  sir,  she  will  be  sure  you  shall  not  see. 
You  of  all  men  shall  not  marke  her  hand; 
She  hath  such  close  conueyance  in  her  play. 

M.  G6[u~\r.     Is  she   so  cunning  growne  ?     Come, 
come,  lets  see. 

Mis.  Gour.  Yea,  mistris   Barns,  wil  ye  not  house 
your  iests, 
But  let  them  rome  abroad  so  carelesly? 
Faith,  if  your  iealious  toung  vtter  another, 
lie  crosse  yee  with  a  iest,  and  yee  were  my  mother. — 
Come,  shaU  we  play?  \_Aside.~\ 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  what  shall  we  play  a  game  ? 

Mis.  Gour.  A  pound  a  game. 

M.  Gour.  How,  wife  ? 

Mis.  Gour.  Faith,  husband,  not  a  farthing  lesse. 

M.  Gour.  It  is  too  much;  a  shilling  were  good  game. 

*  ivomen]  Sec.  ed.    "  woman ;"  which  is  probably  right :  see 
afterwards,  p.  11,  and  (where  both  eds.  have  "woman  ")  p.  13. 


10  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Mis.  Gour.  No,  weell  be  ill  huswiues  once ; 
You  haue  beene  oft  iU  husbands :  lets  alone. 
M.  Bar.  Wife,  will  jou  play  so  much  ? 
Mis.  Bar.  I   would   be   loath  to  be  so   francke   a 
gaimster 
As  mistresse  Goursey  is  ;  and  yet  for  once 
lie  play  a  pound  a  game  as  well  as  she. 
M.  Bar.  Go  to,  youle  haue  your  will. 

[^  Offer  to  go  from  them. 
Mis.  Bar.  Come,  ther's  my  stake. 
Mis.  Gour.  And  ther's  mine. 
il[f[w].  Bar.  Throw  for  the  dice.  HI  luck  !  then  they 

are  yours. 
M.  Bar.  Maister  Goursey,  who  sayes  that  gamings 
bad, 
When  such  good  angels*  walke  twixt  euery  cast? 
M.  Gour.  This  is  not  noble  sport,  but  royaU  play. 
M.  Bar.  It  must  be  so  where  royals*  walke  so  fast. 
3Iist.  Bar.  Play  right,  I  pray. 
3Iist.  Gour.  ^Vhy,  so  I  doe. 
Mis.  Bar.  \Vliere  stands  your  man  ? 
Mis.  Gour.  In  his  right  place. 
3Iis.  Bar.  Good  faith,  I  thinke  ye  play  me  foule  an 

ase. 
M.  Bar.  No,  wife,  she  playes  yee  true. 
Mis.  Ba.  Peace,  husband,  peace ;  Ue  not  be  iudgd 
by  you. 

*  angels.  .  .  royals']  Gold  coins.     The  words  give  occasion  to 
innumerable  puns  in  our  early  dnimas. 


OF  ABINGTON.  11 

Mis.  Gou.  Husband,  maister  Barnes,  pray  both  go 
walke ; 
We  cannot  play,  if  standers  by  doe  talke. 

M.  Gou.  Well,  to  your  game ;  we  will  not  trouble 
ye.  Go  from  them. 

Mis.  Gou.  Wliere  stands  your  man  now  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Doth  hee  not  stand  right  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  It  stands  betweene  the  poynts. 

Mis.  Bar.  And  thats  my  spight. 
But  yet  me  thinkes  the  dice  runnes  much  vneuen. 
That  I  throw  but  dewes  ase  and  you  eleuen. 

Mis.  Gou.  And  yet  you  see  that  I  cast  downe  the  hill* 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  I  beshrow  ye,  tis  not  with  my  will. 

Mis.  Gou.  Do  ye  beshrow  me  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  No,  I  beshrow  the  dice, 
That  turne  you  vp  more  at  once  then  me  at  twise. 

Mis.  Gou.  Well,  you  shall  see  them  turne  for  you 
anon. 

Mis.  Bar.  But  I  care  not  for  them  when  your  game 
is  don. 

Mis.  Gou.  My  game  !  what  game  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Your  game,  your  game  at  tables. 

Mis.   Go[?/].  Wei,  mistresse,  wel,  I  haue  red  ^sops 
fables. 
And  know  your  morrals  meaning  well  ynough. 

Mis.  Bar.  Loe,you'lbeangrienow  !  heres*goodstuffe. 

M.  Gou.  Hownow,  women  ?f  who  hath  won  the  game? 


*  heres]  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  here  is." 

■f-  wometi]  Sec.  ed.  "  woman :"  see  note,  p.  9. 


1  2  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Mis.  Gou.  No  boclie  yet. 

31.  Bar.  Your  wife's  the  fairest  for't. 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  in  your  eye. 

Mis.  Gou.  How  do  you  meane  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  He  holds  you  fairer  for't  then  I. 

Mis.  Gou.  For  what,  forsooth  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Good  gamester,  for  your  game. 

M.  Bar.  Well,  trie  it  out ;  'tis  all  but  in  the  bear- 
ing.* 

Mis.  Bar.  Nay,  if  it  come  to  bearing,  she'l  be  best. 

Blis.  Gou.  Why,  you'r  as  good  a  bearer  as  the  rest. 

Mis.  Bar.  Nay,  that's  not  so ;  you  beare  one  man 
too  many. 

Mis.  Gou.  Better  do  so  then  beare  not  any. 

M.  Bar.  Beshrow   me,   but  my  wifes  iestes  growe 
too  bitter ; 
Plainer  speeches  for  her  were  more  fitter  :| 
Malice  lies  imbowelled  in  her  tongue, 
And   new    hatcht  hate  makes    euery  iest  a  wrong. 

[Aside.^ 

Mis.  Gou.  Looke  ye,  mistresse,  now  I  hit  ye. 

Mis.  Bar.  Why,  I,  you  neuer  vse  to  misse  a  blot,| 
Especially  when  it  stands  so  faire  to  hit. 

Mis.  Gou.  How  meane  ye,  mistresse  Barnes  ? 

Mis.  Bar.   That  mistresse    Gourse's  in  the  hitting 
vaine. 


*  bearing']  A  term  of  the  game. 

f  Jitter']  Eds.    "  better," — the  eye  of  the  original  compositor 
having  caught  the  word  above. 
J  blot]  A  term  of  the  game. 


OF  ABINGTON.  13 

Mis.  Gou.  I  hot*  your  man. 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  I,  my  man,  my  man;  but,  had  I  knowne, 
I  would  haue  had  my  man  stood  nearer  home. 

Mis.  Gou.  Wliy,  had  ye  kept  your  man  in  his  right 
place, 
I  should  not  then  haue  hit  him  with  an  ase. 

Mis.  Bar.  Right,  by  the  Lord!   a  plague  vpon  the 
bones ! 

Mis.  Gou.  And  a  hot  mischiefe  on  the  curser  too  ! 

M.  Bar.  How  now,  wife  ? 

M.  Gou.  Why,  whats  the  matter,  woman  ? 

Mis.  Gout.  It  is  no  matter:  I  am 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  you  are 

Mis.  Gou.  Wliat  am  I  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Why,  thats  as  you  will  be  euer. 

Mis.  Gou.  That's  euery  day  as  good  as  Barneses  wife. 

Mis.  Bar.  And  better  too :  then  what  needs  al  this 
trouble  ? 
A  single  horse  is  woorse  then  that  beares  double. 

M.  Bar.  Wife,  go  to,  haue  regard  to  what  you  say; 
Let  not  your  words  passe  foorth  the  veirge  of  reason. 
But  keepe  within  the  bounds  of  modestie. 
For  ill  report  doth  like  a  bailiffe  stand, 
To  pound  the  straying  and  the  wit-lost  tongue 
And  makes  it  forfeit  into  follies  hands. 
Welf,  wife,  you  know  it  is  no  honest  part 
To  entertaine  such  guests  with  iestes  and  wrongs  : 


*  hot]  i.e.  hit. 


14  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

What  will  the  neighbring  countrie  vulgar  say, 
When  as  they  heare  that  you  fell  out  at  dinner? 
Forsooth,  they'l  call  it  a  pot  quarrell  straight; 
The  best  they'l  name  it,  is  a  womans  iangling. 
Go  too,  be  rulde,  be  rulde. 

Mis.  Bar.  Gods  Lord,  be  rulde,  be  rulde! 
What,  thinke  ye  I  liaue  such  a  babies  wit. 
To  haue  a  rods  correction  for  my  tongue  ? 
Schoole  infancie  ;  I  am  of  age  to  speake. 
And  I  know  when  to  speake :   shall  I  be  chid 
For  such  a 

Mis.  Gou.  What  a  ?  nay,  mistresse,  speake  it  out ; 
I  scorne  your  stopt  compares :  compare  not  me 
To  any  but  your  equals,  mistresse  Barnes. 

M.  Gou.  Peace,  wife,  be  quiet. 

M.  Bar.  O,  perswade,  perswade  ! — 
Wife,  mistresse  Goursey,  shall  I  winne  your  thoughts 
To  composition  of  some  kind  effects  ? 
Wife,  if  you  loue  your  credit,  leaue  this  sti'ife, 
And  come  shake  hands  with  mistresse  Goursey  here. 

Mis.  Bar.   Shal  I  shake  hands  ?  let  her  go  shake  her 
heeles  ; 
She  gets  nor  hands,  nor  friendship  at  my  hands  : 
And  so,  sir,  whUe  I  liue  I  will  take  heed. 
What  guests  I  bid  againe  vnto  my  house. 

M.  Bar.  Impatient  woman,  will  you  be  so  stifFe 
In  this  absurdnes  ? 

3Iis.  Bar.  I  am  impatient  now  I  speake ; 
But,  sir.  He  tell  you  more  another  time : 
Go  too,  I  will  not  take  it  as  I  haue  done.  Eocit. 


OF  ABINGTON.  15 

Mis.  Gou.  Nay,  she  might  stay ;  I  will  not  long  be  heere 
To  trouble  her.     Well,  maister  Barnes, 
I  am  sorrie  that  it  was  our  happes  to  day. 
To  haue  our  pleasures  parted  with  this  fray  : 
I  am  sorrie  too  for  all  that  is  amisse, 
Especially  that  you  are  moou'de  in  this ; 
But  be  not  so,  'tis  but  a  womans  iarre, 
Their  tongues  are  weapons,  words  there  blowes  of  war; 
'Twas  but  a  while  we  buifetted  you  saw, 
And  each  of  vs  was  willing  to  withdraAV  ; 
There  was  no  harme  nor  bloudshed  you  did  see : 
Tush,  feare  vs  not,  for  we  shall  well  agree. 
I  take  my  leaue,  sir. — Come,  kind  harted  man, 
That  speakes  his  wife  so  faire,  I,  now  and  than ; 
I  know  you  would  not  for  an  hundi'eth  pound 
That  I  should  heare  your  voyces  churlish  sound ; 
I  know  you  haue  a  farre  more  milder  tune 
Then  '  Peace,  be  quiet,  wife ' ;  but  I  haue  done. 
Will  ye  go  home  ?  the  doore  directs  the  way ; 
But,  if  you  wlU  not,  my  dutie  is  to  stay.* 

M.  Bar.    Ha,   ha !    why,  heres  a  right    woman,  is 
there  not  ? 
They  both  haue  din'de,  yet  see  what  stomacks  they  haue ! 

M.  Gou.  Well,  maister  Barnes,  we  cannot  do  with  all:f 
Let  vs  be  friends  still. 


*  sta^/^  Here  probably  Mistress  Goursey  should  make  her 
exit. 

f  we  cannot  do  with  alQ  i.e.  we  cannot  help  it :  "  with  all"  should 
of  course  be  "  withal". 


16  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

M.  Bar.  O,  maister  Goursey,  the  mettell  of  our  minds, 
Hailing  the  temper  of  true  reason  in  them. 
Affoordes*  a  better  edge  of  argument 
For  the  maintaine  of  our  familiar  loues 
Then  the  soft  leaden  wit  of  women  can  ; 
Wlierefore  with  aU  the  parts  of  neighbour  loue 
I  impart  f  myselfe  to  maister  Goursey. 

M.  Gou.  And  with  exchange  of  loue  I  do  receiue  it : 
Then  here  weeU  part,  partners  of  two  curst  wiues. 

M.  Bar.  Oh,  where  shall  wee  find  a  man  so  blest  that 
is  not  ? 
But  come ;  your  businesse  and  my  home  affaires 
Makes  me  deliuer  that  vnfriendly  word 
Mongst  friends,  farewell. 

M.  Gou.  Twentie  farewels,  sir. 

M.  Bar.  But  harke  ye,  maister  Goursey ; 
Looke  ye  perswade  at  home  as  I  will  do : 
What,  man  !  we  must  not  alwaies  haue  them  foes. 

M.  Gou.  If  I  can  helpe  it. 

M.  Bar.  God  helpe,  God  helpe  ! 
Women  are  euen  vntoward  creatui'es  stil.  Exeunt. 

Enter  Philip,  Francis,  and  his  Hoy,  from  bowling. 

Phil.  Come  on,    Franke  Goursey :    you    haue    had 
good  lucke 
To  winne  the  erame. 


*  Affnnrdes']  So  sec.  ed.    First  ed.  "  Affoorde." 
f  /  imparti  The  author  probably  wrote,  "  /  do  impart :"  com- 
pare the  next  line. 


OP  ABINGTON.  17 

Frail.  Wliy,  tell  me,  ist  not  good, 
That  neuer  playd  before  vpon  your  greene  ? 

Phil.  'Tis  good,  but  tliat  it  cost  me  ten  good  crownes ; 
That  makes  it  worse. 

Fran.  Let  it  not  greeue  thee,  man  ;  come  ore  to  vs; 
We  will  deuise  some  game  to  make  you  win 
Your  money  backe  againe,  sweet  Philip. 

Phil.  And  that  shall  be  ere  long,  and  if  I  Hue: 
But  tell  mee,  Francis,  what  good  hoi-ses  liaue  yee, 
To  hunt  this  sommer? 

Fra.  Two  or  three  iades,  or  so. 

Phil.  Be  they  but  iades? 

Fran.  No,  faith;  my  wag  string  here 
Did  founder  one  the  last  time  that  he  rid, 
The  best  gray  nag  that  euer  I  laid  my  leg  ouer. 

Boy.  You  meane  the  flea  bitten. 

Frail.  Good  sir,  the  same. 

Boy.  And  was  the  same  the  best  that  ere  you  rid  on? 

Fran.  I,  was  it,  sir. 

Boy.  I  faith,  it  was  not,  sir. 

Fran.  No!  where  had  I  one  so  good? 

Boy.  One  of  my  colour,  and  a  better  too. 

Fran.  One  of  your  colour!  I  nere  remember  him; 
One  of  that  colour ! 

Boy.  Or  of  that  complexion. 

Fran.  Wliats  that  ye  call  com])lexi<)n  in  a  horse? 

Boy.  The  colour,  sir. 

Fran.   Set  me  a  colour  on  your  icst,  or  1  will — 

Boy.  Nay,  good  sir,  hold  your  hands! 

Fran.  What,  shal  we  haue  it? 

c 


18  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Boy.  Wlij,  sir,  I  cannot  paint. 

Fran.  Well,  then,  I  can; 
And  I  shall  find  a  pensill  lor  yee,  sir. 

Boy.  Then  I  must  finde  the  table,  if  you  do. 

Fran.  A  whoresen,  barren,  wicked  vrchen ! 

Boy.  Looke  how  you  chafe !  you  would  be  angry  more, 
If  I  should  teU  it  you. 

Fran.  Go  to,  He  anger  ye,  and  if  you  do  not. 

Boy.  Why,  sir,  the  horse  that  I  do  meane 
Hath  a  leg  both  straight  and  cleane. 
That  hath  nor  spauen,  splint,  nor  flawe. 
But  is  the  best  that  euer  ye  saw; 
A  pretie  rising  knee,  O  knee! 
It  is  as  round  as  round  may  be; 
The  full  flanke  makes  the  buttock  round: 
This  palfray  standeth  on  no  ground 
When  as  my  maister's  on  her  backe, 
If  that  he  once  do  say  but,  ticke  ;* 
And  if  he  pricke  her,  you  shall  see 
Her  gallop  amaine,  she  is  so  free; 
And  if  he  giue  her  but  a  nod. 
She  thinkes  it  is  a  riding  rod; 
And  if  heel  haue  her  softly  go. 
Then  she  trips  it  like  a  doe ; 
She  comes  so  easie  with  the  raine, 
A  twine  thred  turnes  her  backe  againe; 
And  truly  I  did  nere  see  yet 
A  horse  play  proudlier  on  the  bit: 

*  ticke']  Qy.  "  tacke" .' 


OF  ABINGTON.  19 

My  maister  with  good  managing: 

Brought  her  first  vnto  the  ring;* 

He  likewise  taught  her  to  coruet, 

To  runne,  and  suddainlie  to  set; 

Shee's  cunning  in  the  wilde  goose  race, 

Nay,  shee's  apt  to  euery  pace; 

And  to  prooue  her  colour  good, 

A  flea,  enaniourd  of  her  blood, 

Digd  for  chanels  in  her  necke. 

And  there  made  many  a  crimson  specke  i 

I  thiuke  theres  none  tliat  vse  to  ride 

But  can  her  pleasant  trot  abide; 

She  goes  so  euen  vpon  the  way, 

She  will  not  stumble  in  a  day; 

And  when  my  maister — 

Fran.  What  do  I? 

Boy.   Nay,  nothing,  sir. 

Phil.  0,  fie,  Franke,  fie! 
Nay,  nay,  your  reason  hath  no  iustice  now, 
I  must  needs  say;  perswade  him  first  to  speake. 
Then  chide  him  for  it! — Tell  me,  prettie  wag. 
Where  stands  this  prawncer,  in  what  inne  or  stable? 
Or,  hath  thy  maister  put  her  out  to  runne, 
Then,  in  what  field,  what  champion"]"  feeds  this  courser, 
This  weU  paste,  bonnie  steed  that  thou  so  praisest? 


*  Brought  her  first  vnto  the  ring']  i.e.  taught  her  to  tread  the 
ring, — to  perform  various  movements  in  different  directions 
within  a  ring  marked  out  on  a  piece  of  ground :  see  Markham's 
Cheape  and  good  Husbandry,  &c.  p.  18,  sqq.  ed.  1631. 

f  champior>'\  A  form  of  champaign  common  in  our  early  writers. 

c  2 


20  THE  TWO  ANGRTE  WOMEN 

Boy.  Faith,  sir,  I  thinke — 

Fran.  Villaine,  what  do  ye  thinke? 

Boy.  I  thinke  that  you,  sir,  haue  bene  askt  by  many. 
But  yet  I  neuer  heard  that  ye  tolde  any. 

Phil.  Well,  boy,  then  I  will  adde  one  more  to  many, 
And  aske  thy  maister  where  this  iennet  feeds. — 
Come,  Franke,  tell  me,  nay,  prethie,  tell  me,  Franke, 
My  good  horse  maister,  tell  me — by  this  light, 
I  will  not  steale  her  from  thee;  if  I  do, 
Let  me  be  held  a  felone  to  thy  loue. 

Fran.  No,  Phillip,  no. 

Phil.  What,  wilt  thou  were  a  poynt*  but  with  one  tag? 
Well,  Francis,  well,  I  see  you  are  a  wag. 

Enter  Comes. 

Com.  Swonds,  where  be  these  timber  turners,  these 
trowle  the  bowles,  these  greene  men,  these — 

Fran.  What,  what,  sir? 

Comes.  These  bowlers,  sir. 

Fran.  Well,  sir,  what  say  you  to  bowlers? 

Comes.  Why,  I  say  they  cannot  be  saued. 

Fran.  Your  reason,  sir? 

Com.  Because  they  throw  away  their  soules  at  euery 
marke. 

Fran.  Their  soules!  how  meane  ye? 

Phil.   Sirra,  he  meanes  the  soule  of  the  bowle. 


*  wilt  thou  were  a  poynt,  &c.]  i.  e.  wilt  thou  wear,  &c. :  point 
means  one  of  the  tagged  laces  which  were  used  in  dress, — to 
attach  the  hose  or  breeches  to  the  doublet,  &c. 


OF  ABINGTON.  21 

Fran.  Lord,  how  his  wit  holds  bias  like  a  bowle! 

Com.  Well,  which  is  the  bias? 

Fran.  This  next  to  you. 

Com.  Nay,  turne  it  this  way,  then  the  bowle  goes 
true. 

Boy.  Rub,  rub! 

Com.  AVlay  rub? 

Boy.  Wliy,  you  ouercast  the  marke,  and  misse  the 
way. 

Com.  Nay,  boy,  I  vse  to  take  the  fayrest  of  my  play. 

Phil.  Dicke    Comes,    me  thiukes   thou   art*    verie 
pleasant : 
Whenf  gotst  thou  this  merrie  humor? 

Com.  In  your  fathers  seller,  the  merriest  place  in 
th'  house. 

Phil.  Then  you  haue  bene  carowsing  hard? 

Co.  Yes,  faith,  'tis  our  custome  when  your  fathers 
men  and  we  meete. 

Phil.  Thou  art  very  welcome  thither,  Dicke. 

Com.  By  God,  I  thanke  ye,  sir,  Ithanke  ye,  sir:  by 
God,  I  haue  a  quart  of  wine  for  ye,  sir,  in  any  place  of 
the  world.  There  shall  not  a  seruingman  in  Barkeshire 
fight  better  for  ye  then  I  wiU  do,  if  you  haue  any 
quai'rell  in  hand:  you  shall  haue  the  maiden -head  of 
my  new  sword;  I  paide  a  quarters  wages  for't,  by 
lesus. 

Phil.  Oh,  this  meate  failer  Dicke! 
How  well  t'as  made  the  apparell  of  his  wit, 

*  thort  nrf\  80  sec.  cd.     First  ed.  "  th'art." 
t    Whe7i\  Qy.  "Wher"? 


22  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

And  brought  it  into  fashion  of  an  honor ! — 
Prethe,  Dicke  Comes,  but  tell  me  how  thou  doost? 

Comes.  Faith,  sir,  like  a  poore  man  of  seruice. 

Phil.  Or  seruingman. 

Comes.  Indeed,  so  called  by  the  vulgar. 

Phil.  Why,  where  the  diuell  hadst  thou  that  word? 

Comes.  Oh,  sir,  you  haue  the  most  eloquenst  ale  in 
all  the*  world;  our  blunt  soyle  affoords  none  such. 

Fran.  Philip,  leaue  talking  with  this  di'onken  foole. — 
Say,  sirra,  where's  my  father? 

Comes.  '  Marry,  I  thanke  ye  for  my  very  good 
cheare.' — '  0  Lord,  it  is  not  so  much  worth.' — '  You 
see  I  am  bold  with  ye.' — '  Indeed,  you  are  not  so 
bolde  as  welcome;  I  pray  ye,  come  oftner.' — Truly,  I 
shall  trouble  ye.' — All  these  ceremonies  are  dispatcht 
between  them,  and  they  are  gone. 

Fran.  Are  they  so? 

Comes.  I,  before  God,  are  they. 

Fran.  And  wherefore  came  not  you  to  call  me,  then? 

Com.  Because  I  was  loth  to  change  my  game. 

Fran.  What  game? 

Co.  You  were  at  one  sort  of  bowles,  as  I  was  at  an- 
other. 

Phil.   Sirra,  he  meanes  the  buttrie  bowles  of  beere. 

Com.  By  God,  sir,  we  tickled  it. 

Fran.  Wliy,  what  a  swearing  keepes  this  di'unken 
asse ! — 
Canst  thou  not  say  but  sweare  at  euery  word? 

*  in  all  the\  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  in  the" 


OP  ABINGTON.  23 

Phil.  Peace,    do   not   marre   his   humour,    prethie, 
Franks. 

Com.  Let  him  alone ;  hee's  a  spi'ingall,  he  knows  not 
what  belongs  to  an  oath. 

Fra.   Sirra,  be  quiet,  or  I  do  protest — 

Comes.   Come,  come,  what  do  you  protest? 

Fra.  By  heauen,  to  crack  your  crowne. 

Comes.  To  crack  my  crowne!  I  lay  yee  a  crowne  of 
that,  laye  it  downe,  and  yee  dare ;  nay,  sbloud,  lie  venter 
a  quarters  wages  of  that.     Cracke  my  crowne,  quotha! 

Fran.  Will  yee  not  yet  be  quiet  ?  will  yee  vrge  me? 

Comes.  Vrge  yee,  with  a  pox!  who  vrges  yee?  You 
might  haue  said  so  much  to  a  clowne,  or  one  that  had 
not  been  ore  the  sea  to  see  fashions :  I  haue,  I  teU  yee 
true;  and  I  know  what  belongs  to  a  man.  Crack  my 
crowne,  and  yee  can. 

Fra.  And  I  can,  yee  rascaU! 

Phil.  Holde,  haire  braine,  holde !  doost  thou  not  see 
hees  drunke? 

Comes.  Naye,  let  him  come:  though  he  be  my  mais- 
ters  Sonne,  I  am  my  maisters  man,  and  a  man  is  a  man 
in  any  ground  of  England. 
Come,  and  he  dares,  a  comes  vpon  his  death: 
I  will  not  budge  an  inche,  no,  sbloud,  will  I*  not. 

Fran.  Will  yee  not? 

Phil.  Stay,  prithe,  Franke.--Comes,  doost  thou  heere? 

Comes.  Heere  me  no  heeres:  stand  away,  lie  trust 
none  of  you  all.  K  I  haue  my  backe  against  a  cart 
wheele,  I  would  not  care  if  the  diuell  came. 

*  /]  So  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 


24  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Phil.  Why,  yee  foole,  I  am  your  friend. 

Comes.  Foole  on  your  face!  I  haue  a  wife. 

Fra.   Shees  a  whore,  then. 

Comes.   Shees  as  honest  as  Nan  Lawson. 

Phil.  Whats  she? 

Comes.  One  of  his  whores. 

Phil.  Why,  hath  he  so  many? 

Comes.  I,  as  many  as  there  be  churches  in  London. 

Phil.  Why,  thats  a  hundred  and  nine. 

Boy.  Faith,  he  lyes  a  hundred. 

Phil.  Then  thou  art  a  witnesse  to  nine. 

Boy.  No,  by  God,  lie  be  Avitnesse  to  none. 

Comes.  Now  do  I  stand  like  the  George  at  Colbrooke. 

Boy.  No,  thou  standst  like  the  Bull  at  S.  Albones. 

Comes.  Boy,  yee  lye — the  homes.* 

Boy.  The  bul's  bitten;  see  how  he  buts! 

Phil.  Comes,  Comes,  put  vp;f  my  friend  and  thou 
art  friends. 

Comes.  lie  heere  him  say  so  first. 

Phil.  Franke,  prethe  do;  be  friends,  and  tell  him  so. 

Fra.  Goe  to,  I  am. 

Boy.  Put  vp,  sir,  and  yee  be  a  man,  put  vp. 

Comes.  I  am  easily  perswaded,  boye. 

Phil.  Ah,  yee  mad  slaue! 

Comes.  Come,  come,  a  couple  of  whore -maisters  I 
found  yee,  and  so  I  leaue  yee.  Exit. 

Phil.  Loe,  Franke,  doost  thou  not  see  hee's  drunke, 
That  twits  thee$  with  thy  disposition? 

*  the  homes]  Perhaps  "  the  Horups," — see  what  pi-ecedes. 
f  put  vp]  i.  e.  sheathe  your  sword. 
X  thee]  Eds.  "  me." 


OF  ABINGTON.  25 

Fran.  Wliat  disposition? 

Phil.  Nan  Lawson,  Nan  Lavvson. 

Fra.  Nay,  then — 

Phi.   Goe  to,  yee  wag,  tis  well: 
If  euer  yee  get  a  wife,  i  faith  lie  tell. 
Sirra,  at  home  we  haue  a  seruingman; 
Hees*  not  humord  bluntly  as  Comes  is. 
Yet  his  conditionf  makes  me  often  merry: 
He  tell  thee,  sirra,  hees  a  fine  neat  fellow, 
A  spruce  slaue;  I  warrant  yee,  heele|  haue 
His  cruell  garters  crosse  about  the  knee, 
His  woollen  hose  as  white  as  the  di'iuen  snowe, 
His  shooes  dry  leather  neat  and  tyed  with  red  ribbins, 
A  nosegay  bound  with  laces  in  his  hat, 
Bridelaces,  sir,  his  hat,  and  all  greene  hat, 
Greene  couerlet  for  such  a  grasse  greene  wit. 
'  The  goose  that  graseth  on  the  greene,'  quoth  he, 
'  May  I  eate  on  when  you  shall  buryed  be ! ' 
All  prouerbes  is  his  speech,  hee's  prouerbs  all, 

Fra.  Why  speakes  he  prouerbes? 

Phil.  Because  he  would  speake  trueth, 
And  prouerbes,  youle  confesse,  are  ould  said  sooth. 

Fran.  I  like  this  well,  and  one  day  I  will  see  him : 
But  shall  we  part? 

Phil.  Not  yet,  Be  bring  yee  somwhat  on  your  way, 
And  as  we  go,  betweene  your  boye  and  you 
Be  know  where  that  braue  praunser  stands  at  leuery. 


*  Hees]  Head,  for  the  iii(>tri',  "  lie  is." 
f  cnnditian]   i.  i\  (luality,  disposition. 
\  lieele]  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  he  will." 


26  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Fran.  Come,  come,  you  shall  not. 

Philip.  I  faith,  I  wiU.  Exeunt. 

Enter  Maister  Barnes  and  his  Wife. 

M.  Bar.  Wife,   in  my  minde  to  day  you  were  to 
blame, 
Although  my  patience  did  not  blame  yee  for  it: 
Me  thought  the  rules  of  loue  and  neighbourhood 
Did  not  direct  your  thoughts;  all  indirect 
Were  your  proceedings  in  the  enterteine 
Of  them  that  I  inuited  to  my  house. 
Nay,  stay,  I  doe  not  chide,  but  counsell,  wife. 
And  in  the  mildest  manner  that  I  may: 
You  neede  not  view  me  with  a  seruants  eye. 
Whose  vassaile*  sences  tremble  at  the  looke 
Of  his  displeased  maister.     O  my  wife. 
You  ai'e  myselfe!  when  selfe  sees  fault  in  selle, 
Selfe  is  sinne  obstinate,  if  selfe  amend  not: 
Indeed,  I  sawe  a  fault  in  thee  myselfe. 
And  it  hath  set  a  foyle  vpon  thy  fame, 
Not  as  the  foUe  dooth  grace  the  diamond. 

Mis.  Bar.  "VXHiat  fault,  sir,  did  you  see  in  me  to  day? 

31.  Bar.  O,  do  not  set  the  oi'gan  of  thy  voice 
On  such  a  grunting  key  of  discontent ! 
Do  not  deforme  the  beautie  of  thy  toung 
With  such  mishapen  answers.     Rough  wrathfull  words 
Ai-e  bastai'ds  got  by  rashnes  in  the  thoughts: 
Faire  demeanors  are  vertues  nuptiall  babes, 

*  vassaiU^  Eds.  "  vassailes." 


OF  ABINGTON.  27 

The  off-spring  of  the  well  instructed  soule; 
O,  let  them  call  thee  mother,  then,  my  wife! 
So  seeme  not  barren  of  good  coui-tesie. 

3Iis.  Bar.   So;  haue  yee  done? 

M.  Bar.  I,  and  I  had  done  well. 
If  you  would  do  what  I  aduise  for  well. 

Mis.  Bar.  Whats  that? 

M.  Bar.  Which  is,  that  you  would  be  good  friends 
With  mistresse  Goursey. 

Mis.  Bar.  With  mistresse  Goursey! 

M.  Bar.  I,  sweete  wife. 

Mis.  Bar.  Not  so,  sweete  husband. 

M.  Bar.  Could  you  but  shew  me  any  grounded  cause. 

Mis.  Bar.  The  grounded  cause  I  ground  because  I 
wil  not. 

M.  Bar.  Your  will  hath  little  reason,  then,  I  thinke. 

Mis.  Bar.  Yes,  sir,  my  reason  equaUeth  my  will. 

M.  Bar.  Lets  heere  your  reason,  for  your  will  is 
great. 

Mis.  Bar.  Why,  for  I  will  not. 

M.  Bar.  Is  all  your  reason  '  for  I  will  not,'  wife? 
Now,  by  my  soule,  I  held  yee  for  more  wise, 
Discreete,  and  of  more  tempratui-e  in  sence. 
Then  in  a  sullen  humor  to  affect 
That  womans*  wiU  borne,  common,  scholler  phrase: 
Oft  haue  I  heard  a  timely  mai'ried  girle, 
That  newly  left  to  call  her  mother  mam, 
Her  father  dad,  but  yesterday  come  from 

*  u'omans^  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  womens." 


28  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

'  Thats  my  good  girle,  God  send  thee  a  good  husband !' 

And  now  being  taught  to  speake  the  name  of  husband, 

Will,  when  she  would  be  wanton  in  her  will. 

If  her  husband  askt  her  why,  say  '  for  I  will.' 

Haue  I  chid  men  for*  vnmanly  choise, 

That  would  not  fit  their  yeares?  haue  I  seene  thee 

Pupell  such  greene  young  things,  and  with  thy  counseU 

Tutor  their  wits?  and  art  thou  now  infected 

With  this  disease  of  imperfection? 

I  blush  for  thee,  ashamed  at  thy  shame. 

Mis.  Bar.  A  shame  on   her  that  makes    thee  rate 


me  so 


M.  Bar.  O  black  mouthd  rage,  thy  breath  is  boys- 
terous. 
And  thou  makst  vertue  shake  at  this  high  storme! 
Sheesf  of  good  report ;  I  know  thou  knowst  it. 

Mis.  Bar.   She  is  not,  nor  I  know  not,  but  I  know 
That  thou  doost  loue  her,  therefore  thinkst  her  so; 
Thou  bearst  with  her,  because  she  beares  Avith  thee. 
Thou  maist  be  ashamed  to  stand  in  her  defence: 
She  is  a  strumpet,  and  thou  art  no  honest  man 
To  stand  in  her  defence  against  thy  wife. 
If  I  catch  her  in  my  walke,  now,  by  Cockes|  bones, 
He  scratch  out  both  her  eyes. 

M.  Bar.   O  God! 

Mis.  Bar.  Nay,  neuer  say  '  0  God'  for  the  matter: 


*/»-]Qy.  "/"-an"? 

f   Shees]    Read,  for  the  metre,  "  She  is." 

%   Caches]  A  corruption  ot^ — God's. 


OF  ABINGTON,  29 

Thou  art  the  cause;  thou  baclst  her  to  my  house, 
Onely  to  bleare  the  eyes  of  Goursie,  didst  not? 
But  I  will  send  him  word,  I  warrant  thee, 
And  ere  I  sleepe  to;*  trust  vpon  it,  sir.  Exit. 

M.  Bar.  Me  thinkes  this  is  a  mightie  fault  in  her; 
I  could  be  angrie  with  her:  O,  if  I  be  so, 
I  shall  but  put  a  linke  vnto  a  torche, 
And  so  giue  greater  light  to  see  her  fault, 
lie  rather  smother  it  in  melanchoUy: 
Nay,  wisdome  bids  nie  shunne  that  passion; 
Then  I  will  studie  for  a  remedie. 
I  haue  a  daughter, — now,  heauen  inuocate. 
She  be  not  of  like  spirit  as  her  mother ! 
If  so,  sheel  be  a  plague  vnto  her  husband, 
If  that  he  be  not  pacient  and  discreete. 
For  that  I  hold  the  ease  of  all  such  trouble. 
Well,  well,  I  would  my  daughter  had  a  husband, 
For  I  Avould  see  how  she  would  demeane  her  selfe 
In  that  estate;  it  may  be,  ill  enough, — 
And,  so  God  shall  helpe  me,  well  remembred  now ! 
Franke  Goursey  is  his  fathers  Sonne  and  heyre, 
A  youth  that  in  my  heart  I  haue  good  hope  on ; 
My  sences  say  a  match,  my  soule  applaudes 
The  motion:  O,  but  his  lands  are  great, 
Hee  will  looke  hygh;  why,  I  will  straine  my  selfe 
To  make  her  dowrie  equall  with  his  land. 
Good  faith,  and  twere  a  match,  'twould  be  a  meanes 
To  make  their  mothers  friends.     He  call  my  daughter, 

*  to']  i.  e.  too. 


so  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  AVOMEN 

To  see  how  shees  dispose!  to  marriage, — 
Mall,  where  are  yee? 

Enter  Mall. 
Mali.  Father,  heere  I  am. 
M.  Bar.  Where  is  your  mother? 
Mall.  I  saw  her  not,  forsooth,  since  you  and  she 
Went  walking  both  together  to  the  garden. 

M.  Bar.  Doost  thou  heere  me,  girle?  I  must  dispute 

with  thee. 
Mall.  Father,  the  question,  then,  must  not  be  hard, 
For  I  am  very  weake  in  argument. 

M.  Bar.  Well,  this  it  is;  I  say  tis  good  to  marry. 

Mall.  And  this  say  I,  tis  not  good  to  marry. 

M.  Bar.  Were  it  not  good,  then  all  men  would  not 

marry; 
But  now  they  do. 

Mall.  Marry,  not  all;  but  it  is  good  to  marry. 
M.  Bar.  Is  it  both  good  and  bad?  how  can  this  be? 
Mall.  Why,  it  is  good  to  them  that  marry  well; 
To  them  that  marry  ill,  no  greater  hell. 

M.  Bar.   If  thou  mightst  marry  well,  wouldst  thou 

agree? 
Mall.  I  cannot  tell;  heauen  must  appoint  for  me. 
M.  Bar.  Wenche,  I  am  studying  for  thy  good,  indeed. 
Mall.  My  hopes  and  dutie  wish  your  thoughts  good 

speed. 
M.  Bar.  But  tell  me,  wenche,  hast  thou  a  minde  to 

marry  ? 
Mall.  This  question  is  too  hard  for  bashfidnesse; 


OF  ABINGTON.  31 

And,  father,  now  yee  pose  my  modestie. 

I  am  a  maide,  and  when  yee  aske  me  thus, 

I  like  a  maide  must  blushe,  looke  pale  and  wan, 

And  then  looke  pale*  againe;  for  we  change  colour 

As  our  thoughts  change.     With  true  fac'te  passion 

Of  modest  maidenhead  I  could  adorne  me. 

And  to  your  question  make  a  sober  cursey, 

And  with  close  dipt  ciuilitie  be  silent; 

Or  els  say  '  no,  forsooth,'  or  '  I,  forsooth.' 

If  I  sayd  '  no,  forsooth,'  I  lyed,  forsooth : 

To  lye  vpon  my  selfe  were  deadly  sinne, 

Therefore  I  will  speake  trueth,  and  shame  the  diuell. 

Father,  when  first  I  heard  yee  name  a  husband. 

At  that  same  very  name  my  spirits  quickned. 

Dispaire  before  had  kild  them,  they  were  dead: 

Because  it  was  my  hap  so  long  to  tany, 

I  was  perswaded  I  should  neuer  marry; 

And  sitting  sowing,  thus  vpon  the  ground 

I  fell  in  traunce  of  meditation ; 

But  comming  to  my  selfe,  '  O  Lord,'  said  I, 

'  Shall  it  be  so?  must  I  vnmarryed  dye?' 

And  being  angrie,  father,  farther  said, 

'  Now,  by  saint  Anne,  I  will  not  dye  a  maide ! ' 

Good  faith,  before  I  came  to  this  ripe  groath, 

I  did  accuse  the  labouring  time  of  sloath ; 

Me  thought  tlie  yeere  did  rvuine  but  slowe  about, 

For  I  thought  each  yeere  ten  I  was  without. 

Being  foreteene  and  toward  the  tother  yeere, 

*  paki  Ou^ht  surply  to  be  "  red  :"  sec  M^hat  precedes. 


32  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  AVOMEX 

Good  Lord,  thought  I,  fifteene  will  nere  be  heere! 

For  I  haue  heard  my  mother  say  that  then 

Prittie  maides  were  fit  for  handsome  men: 

Fifteene  past,  sixeteene,  and  seuenteene  too, 

What,  thought  I,  will  not  this  husband  do? 

Will  no  man  many  me?  haue  men  forsworne 

Such  beauty  and  such  youth?  shall  youth  be  worne, 

As  rich  mens  gownes,  more  with  age  then  vse? 

Why,  then  I  let  restrained  fansie  loose, 

And  bad  it  gaze  for  pleasure;  then  loue  swore  me 

To  do  what  ere  my  mother  did  before  me; 

Yet,  in  good  faith,  I  haue  beene  very  loath. 

But  now  it  lyes  in  you  to  saue  my  oath: 

If  I  shall  haue  a  husband,  get  him  quickly, 

For  maides  that  weres  coi'ke  shooes  may  step  awrie. 

M.  Bar.  Beleeue  me,  wench,  I  do  not  repprehend* 
thee. 
But  for  this  pleasant  answere  do  commend  thee. 
I  must  confesse,  loue  dooth  thee  mightie  wrong. 
But  I  will  see  thee  haue  thy  right  ere  long ; 
I  know  a  young  man,  whom  I  holde  most  fit 
To  haue  thee  both  for  lining  and  for  wit: 
I  will  goe  write  about  it  presently. 

Mall.  Good  father,  do.  Exit  [Barnes]. 

O  God,  me  thinkes  I  should 
Wife  it  as  fine  as  any  woman  coidd! 
I  could  carry  a  porte  to  be  obayde, 


*  repprehend~\    Eds.    "apprehend,"  —  hut    certainly    Mall    hud 
spoken  with  sufticient  plainness. 


OF  ABINGTON.  33 

Carry  a  raaistering  eye  vpon  my  maide, 

With  '  Minion,  do  your  businesse,  or  lie  make  yee,' 

And  to  all  house  authoritie  betake  me. 

O  God,  would  I  were  marryed!  by  my  troth. 

But  if  I  be  not,  I  sweare  lie  keepe  my  oath. 

Enter  Mis.  Barnes. 

Mis.  Ba.  How  now,  minion,    wher  haue  you  bin 
gadding? 

Mall.  Forsooth,  my  father  ealled  me  foorth  to  him. 

Mis.  Bar.  Your  father!  and  what  said  he  too  yee, 
I  pray? 

Mall.  Nothing,  forsooth. 

Mis.  Bar.  Nothing!  that  cannot  be;   something  he 
said. 

Mall.  I,  somthing  that  as  good  as  nothing  was. 

Mis.  Bar.  Come,  let  me  heare   that   somthing  no- 
thing, then. 

Mall.  Nothing  but  of  a  husband  for  me,  mother. 

Mis.  Bar.  A  husband!  that  was  somthing:  but  what 
husband? 

Mall.  Nay,  faith,  I  know  not,  mother:  would  I  did! 

Mis.Bar.  I,  'would yee  did'!  ifaith, are  yee  sohastie? 

Mall.  Hastie,  mother  !  why,  how  olde  am  I  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Too  young  to  marry. 

Mall.  Nay,  by  the  masse,  ye  lie. 

Mother,  how  olde  were  you  when  you  did  marry? 

Mis.  Bar.  How  olde  so  ere  I  was,  yet  you  shall  tarry. 

Mall.  Then  the  worse  for  me.   Harke,  mother,  harke ! 
The  priest  forgets  that  ere  he  was  a  clarke : 

D 


8-i  THE  TAVO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

When  you  were  at  my  yeares,  He  holde  my  life, 
Your  minde  was  to  change  maidenhead  for  wife. 
Pardon  me,  mothei',  I  am  of  your  minde, 
And,  by  my  troth,  I  take  it  but  by  kinde.* 

Mis.  Bar.  Do  yee  heare,  daughter  ?  you  shall  stays 
my  leasure. 

Mai.  Do  you  heai'e,  mother  ?  would  you  stay  from 
pleasure 
When  yee  haue  minde  to  it  ?    Go  to,  there's  no  wrong 
Like  this,  to  let  maides  lye  alone  so  long : 
Lying  alone  they  muse  but  in  their  beddes 
How  they  might  loose  their  long  kept  maiden  heads. 
This  is  the  cause  there  is  so  many  scapes, 
For  women  that  are  wise  will  not  lead  apes 
In  heU :  I  teU  yee,  mother,  I  say  true  ; — 
Therefore,  come,  husband,  maiden  head,  adew  !     Exit. 

Mis.  Bar.  Well,  lustie  guts,  I  meane  to  make  ye  stay, 
And  set  some  rubbes  in  your  mindes  smothest  way.f 

Enter  Philip. 

Phil.  Mother — 

Mis.  Bar.  How  now,  sirra,  where  haue  ye  beene 

walking  ? 
Phil.  Ouer  the  medes,  halfe  way  to  INIilton,  mother. 
To  beare  my  friend  Franke  Goursey  companie. 

Mis.  Bar.  Wher's  your  blew  coate,^  yom-  sword  and 
buckler,  sir? 


*  kindvA  i.e.  nature. 

f  waif\  So  sec.  fed.     First  ed.  '•  nay." 

\  hhu-  cnate]  The  coinnion  dress  of  a  servinji-man. 


OF  ABINGTON.  35 

Get  you  sucli  like  habite  for  a  seruingman, 
K  you  will  waight  vpon  the  brat  of  Goursey. 

Phil.  Mother,  that  you  are  moou'd,  this  makes  mee 
wonder, 
VVlieu  I  departed  I  did  leaue  ye  friends : 
What  vndigested  iarre  hath  since  betided  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  Such  as  almost  doth  choake  thy  mother,  boy, 
And  stifles  her  with  the  conceit  of  it ; 
I  am  abusde,  my  sonne,  by  Gourseys  wife. 

Phil.  By  mistresse  Goursie  ! 

Mis.  Bar.  Mistresse  flurt,  yon*  foule  strumpet, 
Light  a  loue,  shorte  heeles !     Mistresse  Goursey 
Call  her  againe,  and  thou  wert  better  no. 

Phil.  O  my  deare  mother,  haue  some  patience  ! 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  sir,  haue  patience,  and  see  your  father 
To  rifle  vp  the  treasure  of  my  loue, 
And  play  the  spendthrift  vpon  such  an  harlot ! 
This  same  Avill  make  me  haue  patience,  will  it  not  ? 

Phil.  This  same  is  womens  most  impatience : 
Yet,  mother,  I  haue  often  heard  ye  say 
That  you  haue  found  my  father  temperate, 
And  euer  free  from  such  affections. 

Mis. Bar.  I,tiU|  my  too  much  loue  did  glut  his  thoughts. 
And  make  him  seek  for  change. 

Phil.  0,  change  your  minde  ! 

*  yon']   Eds.  "you," — which,  perhaps,  is  therisjht  reading,  some 
word  ha\ing  dropt  out  after  it.     Qy.  thus  ; — 
'•  Mix.  Bar.  ]Mistresse  flurt,  you  iiwaii, 
Foule  strumpet,  light  a  loue,  short  heeles  !  Mistresse  Goursey 
Call  her,"  &c. 

t  till']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  tell." 

I>  2 


36  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

My  father  beares  more  cordiall  loue  to  you. 

Mis.  Bar.  Thou  liest,  thou  liest,  for  he  loues  Gour- 
seys  wife, 
Not  me. 

Phil.  Now,  Isweai'e,  mother,  you  are  much  too  blame; 
I  durst  be  sworne  he  loues  you  as  his  soule. 

Mis.  Bar.  Wilt  thou  be  pampered  by  affection  ? 
WiU  nature  teach  thee  such  vilde*  perim'ie  ? 
Wilt  thou  be  sworne,  I,  forsworne,f  carelesse  boy  ? 
And  if  thou  swearst,  I  say  he  loues  me  not. 

Phil.  He  loues|  ye  but  too  weU,  I  sweare, 
Vnlesse  ye  knewe  much  better  how  to  vse  him. 

Mis.  Bar.  Doth  he  so,  sir  ?  thou  vnnaturall  boy  ! 
'Too  well,'  sayestthou?  that  word  shall  cost  thee§ 

somewhat : 
O  monstrous  !  haue  I  brought  thee  vp  to  this  ? 
'  Too  well' !     0  vnkinde,  wicked,  and  degenerate. 
Hast  thou  the  heart  to  say  so  of  thy  mother  ? 
Well,  God  will  plague  thee  fort,  I  warrant  thee : 
Out  on  thee,  viUaine,  fie  vpon  thee,  wretch  ! 
Out  of  my  sight,  out  of  my  sight,  I  say  ! 

Phil.  This  ayre  is  pleasant,  and  doth  please  me  well. 
And  here  I  will  stay. 

Mis.  Bar.  Wilt  thou,  stubborne  villaine  ? 

Enter  M.  Bar. 
M.  Bar.  How  now,  whats  the  matter  ? 

*  vilde]  i.e.  yiXe. 

f  forsworne]   Eds.  "  forlorne." 

J  He  loues]   Qy.  "  Mother,  he  loues"  ? 

§  thee]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  the." 


OF  ABTNGTON.  37 

Mis.  Bar.  Thou  setst  thy  sonne  to  scoffe  and  mocke 
at  mee : 
1st  not  sufficient  I  am  wrongd  of  thee, 
But  he  must  be  an  agent  to  abuse  me  ? 
Must  I  be  subiect  to  my  cradle  too  ? 

0  God,  0  God  amend  it !  \_Eicit.'] 
M.Bar.  Why,hownow,PhUlip? isthistrue,mysonne? 
Phil.  Deare  father,  she  is  much  impatient : 

Nere  let  that  hand  assist  me  in  my  need. 
If  I  more  said  then  that  she  thought  amisse 
To  thinke  that  you  were  so  licentious  giuen ; 
And  thus  much  more,  when  she  inferd  it  more, 

1  swore  an  oath  you  lou'de  her  but  too  well : 
Li  that  as  guiltie  I  do  hold  my  selfe. 

Now  that  I  come  to  more  considerate  triall : 

I  know  my  fault ;  I  should  haue  borne  with  her : 

Blame  me  for  rashnesse,  then,  not  for  want  of  dutie. 

M.  Bar.  I  do  absolue  thee;  and  come  hether,  Philip: 
I  haue  writ  a  letter  vnto  maister  Goursey, 
And  I  will  tell  thee  the  contents  thereof; 
But  tell  me  first,  thinkst  thou  Franke  Goursey  loues  thee? 

Phil.  If  that  a  man  denoted  to  a  man, 
LoyaU,  religious  in  loues  hallowed  vowes, 
If  that  a  man  that  is  soule  laboursome 
To  worke  his  owne  thoughts  to  his  friends  delight, 
May  purchase  good  opinion  with  his  friend. 
Then  I  may  say,  I  haue  done  this  so  well, 
That  I  may  thinke  Franke  Goursey  loues  me  well. 

M.  Bar.  Tis  well;  and  I  am  much  deceiued  in  him, 
And  if  he  be  not  sober,  wise,  and  valiant. 

Phil.  I  hope  my  father  takes  me  for  tlius  wise. 


88  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

I  will  not  glew  myselfe  in  loue  to  one 

That  hath  not  some  desert  of  vertue  in  him : 

Wliat  ere  you  thinke  of  him,  beleeue  me,  father, 

He  will  be  answerable  to  your  thoughts 

In  any  qualitie  commendable. 

M.  Bar.  Thou   eliearst  my  hopes  in  him ;  and,   in 
good  faith, 
Thoust*  made  my  loue  complete  vnto  thy  friend : 
PhilHp,  I  loue  him,  and  I  loue  him  so, 
I  could  affoorde  him  a  good  wife  I  know. 

Phil.  Father,  a  wife  ! 

M.  Bar.  Phillip,  a  wife. 

Phil.  I  lay  my  life,  my  sister. 

M.  Bar.  I,  in  good  faith. 

Phil.  Then,  father,  he  shall  haue  her;  heshall,  Isweare. 

M.  Bar.  How  canst  thou  say  so,  knowing  not  his 
minde  ? 

Phil.  Als  one  for  that;  I  will  go  to  him  straight. 
Father,  if  you  would  seeke  this  seuen  yeares  day, 
You  could  not  find  a  fitter  match  for  her ; 
And  he  shall  haue  her,  I  sweare  he  shall ; 
He  were  as  good  be  hanged  as  once  denyf  her. 
I  faith.  He  to  him. 

M.  Bar.  Hayrebraine,  hayrebraine,  stay  ! 
As  yet  we  do  not  know  his  fathers  minde : 
Why,  what  will  maister  Goursey  say,  my  sonne. 
If  we  should  motion  it  without  his  knowledge  ? 
Go  to,  hees  a  wise  and  discreet  gentleman, 

*  Tlwust]  So  sec.  erl.     First,  ed.  "  Thaust." 
j  *«(/]  i.e.  refuse. 


OF  ABINGTON.  39 

And  that  expects  from  me  all  honest  pai'ts ; 
Nor  shall  he  faile  his  expectation ; 
First  I  do  meane  to  make  him  priuie  to  it : 
Phillip,  this  letter  is  to  that  effect. 

Phil.  Father,  for  Gods*  sake  send  it  quickly,  then : 
lie  call  your  man. — Wliat,  Hugh  !  wheres  Hugh,  there, 
ho? 

M.  Bar.  Phillip,  if  this  would  prooue  a  match, 
It  were  the  only  means  that  could  be  found 
To  make  thy  mother  friends  with  Mis[tresse]  Gou[rsey]. 

Phil.  How,  a  match  !     lie  warrant  ye,  a  match. 
My  sister's  faire,  Franke  Goursie  he  is  rich  ; 
Herf  dowrie  too  will  be  sufficient ; 
Franke's  young,  ij;  and  youth  is  apt  to  loue ; 
And,  by  my  troth,  my  sisters  maiden  head 
Stands  like  a  game  at  tennis, — if  the  ball 
Hit  into  the  hole,  or  hazard,  farewell  all ! 

M.  Bar.  How  now,  where's  Hugh  ? 

\_Enter  Nicholas.] 

Phil.  Why,  what  doth  this  prouerbial  with  vs  ? 
Why,  where's  Hugh? 
M.  Bar.  Peace,  peace. 
Phil.  Wliere's  Hugh,  I  say  ? 
M.  Bar.  Be  not  so  hastie,  Philip. 
Phil.  Father,  let  me  alone, 


*  Gods']  So  sec.  ed.   First  ed.  "  Gads."        f  Her]  Eds.  "  His." 
X  Franke  s  young']  Qy.  "  Franke  lie  is  ijowu/"?  compare  the  pre- 
ceding line  but  one. 


40  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

I  do  it  but  to  make  my  selfe  some  sport. 

This  formall  foole,your  man,speakes  nought  but  prouerbs, 

And  speake  men  what  they  can  to  him,  hee'l  answere 

With  some  rime  rotten  sentence  or  olde  saying, 

Such  spokes  as  the  ancient  of  the  parish  vse, 

With,   '  neighbour,  tis  an  okle  prouerbe  and  a  true. 

Goose  giblets  are  good  meate,  okle  sacke  better  then  new'; 

Then  saies  another,   '  neighbour,  that  is  true'; 

And  when  each  man  hath  drunke  his  gallon  round, 

A  penny  pot,  for  thats  the  olde  mans  gallon, 

Then  doth  he  licke  his  lippes,  and  stroke  his  beard 

Thats  glewed  together  with  his  slauering  droppes 

Of  yestie  ale,  and  when  he  scarce  can  trim 

His  goutie  fingers,  thus  hee'l  philUp  it, 

And  with  a  rotten  hem  say,   '  hey,  my  hearts, 

Merrie  go  sorrie  !  cocke  and  pye,  my  hearts  !' 

But  then  their  sauing  pennie  prouerbe  comes, 

And  that  is  this,   '  they  that  will  to  the  wine, 

Berladie*  mistresse,  shall  lay  their  pennie  to  mine.' 

This  was  one  of  this  penny-fathersf  bastards. 

For,  on  my  life,  he  was  neuerj  begot 

Without  the  consent  of  some  great  prouerb-monger. 

M.  Bar.  O,  ye  are  a  wag. 

Phil.  Well,  now  vnto  my  businesse. 
Swounds,  will  that  mouth,  thats  made  of  old  sed  sawes 
And  nothing  else,  say  nothing  to  vs  now  ? 

Nick.  O  maister  Philip,    forbeare ;    you  must   not 

*  Berladie']  i.e.  By  our  lady. 

f  penny-fathers]  i.e.  miserly  person's. 

I  was  7ie7ier'\  The  author  probably  wrote  "  neuer  was." 


OF  ABINGTON.  41 

leape  ouer  the  stile  before  you  come  at  it ;  haste  makes 
waste ;  softe  fire  makes  sweete  malt ;  not  too  fast  for 
falling ;  there's  no  hast  to  hang  true  men.* 

Phil.  Father,  we  ha'te,  ye  see,  we  ha'te.  Now  will 
I  see  if  my  memorie  will  serue  for  some  prouerbs  too. 
O, — a  painted  cloath  were  as  wel  worth  a  shilling  as  a 
theefe  woorth  a  halter ;  wel,  after  my  heartie  commen- 
dations, as  I  was  at  the  making  hereof ;  so  it  is,  that  I 
hope  as  you  speed,  so  you're  sure ;  a  swift  horse  will 
tier,  but  he  that  trottes  easilie  will  indure.  You  haue 
most  learnedly  prouerbde  it,  commending  the  vertue 
of  patience  or  forbearance,  but  yet,  you  knowe,  for- 
bearance is  no  quittance. 

Nich.  I  promise  ye,  maister  Philip,  you  haue  spoken 
as  true  as  Steele. 

Phil.  Father,  theres  a  prouerbe  well  applied. 

Nich.  And  it  seemeth  vnto  me,  I,  it  seemes  to  me, 
that  you,  maister  Phillip,  mocke  me :  do  you  not  know, 
qui  mocat  mocabitur"?  mocke  age,  and  se  how  it  will 
prosper. 

Phil.  Why,  ye  whoreseu  prouerb-booke  bound  vp 
in  follio, 
Haue  ye  no  other  sence  to  answere  me 
But  euery  word  a  prouerbe  ?  no  other  English  ? 
Well,  lie  fulfill  a  prouerb  on  thee  straight. 

Nich.  What  is  it,  sir  ? 

Phil.  Ee  fetch  my  fist  from  thine  eare. 

Nich.  Beare  witnesse  he  threatens  me  ! 

*  true.  mcn'\  i.e.  honest  moii. 


42  THE  TWO  ANCRIE  WOMEN 

Phil.  Father,    that  same   is   the    cowards   common 
prouerbe. — 
But  come,  come,  sirra,  tell  me  where  Hugh  is. 

Nich.  I  may,  and  I  will ;  I  need  not  except  I  list ; 
you  shall  not  commaund  me,  you  giue  me  neither 
meate,  di'inke,  nor  wages  ;  I  am  your  fathers  man,  and 
a  man's  a  man,  and  a  haue  but  a  hose  on  his  hed ;  do 
not  misuse  me  so,  do  not ;  for  thogh  he  that  is  bound 
must  obay,  yet  he  that  will  not  tarrie,  may*  runne  away, 
so  he  may. 

M.  Bar,  Peace,  Nicke,  lie  see  hee  shall  vse  thee  well; 
Go  to,  peace,  sirra :  here,  Nicke,  take  this  letter, 
Cari'ie  it  to  him  to  whom  it  is  directed. 

Nich.  To  whom  is  it  ? 

M.  Bar.  Wliy,  reade  it :  canst  thou  read  ? 

Nich.  Forsooth,  though  none  of  the  best,  yet  meanly. 

M.  Bar.  Why,  doost  thou  not  vse  it  ? 

Nic.  Forsooth,  as  vse  makes  perfectnes,  so  seldome 
seene  is  soone  forgotten. 

M.  Bar.  Well  said:  but  go;  it  is  tomaister  Goursey. 

Phil.  Now,  sir,  what  prouerb  have  ye  to  deliuer  a 
letter  ? 

Nich.  What  need  you  to  care  ?  who  speakes  to  you  ? 
you  may  speake  when  ye  are  spoken  to,  and  keepe 
your  winde  to  coole  your  pottage.  Well,  well,  you  are 
my  maisters  sonne,  and  you  looke  for  his  lande ;  but 
they  that  hope  for  dead  mens    shooes,    may    hap   go 


nij']  So  sec.  ed.     First  eel.  "  ma." 


OF  ABINGTON.  43 

barefoote :  take  heed ;  as  soone  goes  the  yoiig  sheep  to 
the  pot  as  the  okle.  I  pray  God  saue  my  maisters  life, 
for  sildome  comes  the  better ! 

Phil.  O,  he  hath  giuen  it  me  !    Farewell,  prouerbes, 

Nich.  Farewell,  frost.* 

Phil.   Shall  I  fling  an  olde  shooe  after  ye  ? 

Nich.  No;  you  should  say,  God  send  faire  weather 
after  me ! 

Phil.  I  meane  for  good  lucke. 

Nich.  A  good  lucke  on  ye  !  Exit. 

M.  Bar.  Alas,  poore  foole,  hee  vses  al  his  wit ! 
Phillip,  in  faith|  this  mirth  hath  cheered  thought, 
And  cussend  it  of  his  right  play  of  passion. 
Go  after  Nick,  and,  when  thou  thinkst  hees  there, 
Go  in  and  vrge  to  that  which  I  haue  writ : 
Ee  in  these  meddowes  make  a  cerckling  walke, 
And  in  my  meditation  coniure  so. 
As  that  samet  fend§  of  thought,  selfe-eating  anger, 
Shall  by  my  spels  of  reason||  vanish  quite : 
Away,  and  let  me  heare  from  thee  to  night. 

Phil.  Tonight !  yes,  that  you  shal:  but  harkeye,  father; 
Looke  that  you  my  sister  waking  keepe. 
For  Franke  I  sweare  shall  kisse  her  ere  I  sleepe. 

Exetini. 


*  Farewell,  frost'\   Ray  has  "  Fareivell  frost,   Nothing  gi 
nothing  lost."  Proverbs,  p.  189.  ed.  1768. 
f  in  faitK]  So  see.  ed.     First  ed.  ^'^ faith  in." 
%  same']  Eds.  some.  §  /e»«^]  i.e.  fieud. 

I]  rmson\  Eds.  "  treason." 


44-  THE  TAVO  ANCfRIE  WOMEN 

Enter  Franke  and  Boy. 

Frank.  I  am  very  drie  with  walking  ore  the  greene. — 
Butler,  some  beere ! — Sirra,  call  the  butler. 

Boy.  Nay,  faith,  sir,  we  must  haue  some  smith  to 
giue  the  butler  a  drench,  or  cut  him  in  the  forehead, 
for  he  hath  got  a  horses  desease,  namely  the  staggers ; 
to  night  hees  a  good  huswife,  he  reeles  al  that  he 
wrought  to  day;  and  he  were  good  now  to  play  at  dice, 
for  he  castes*  excellent  well. 

Fran.  How  meanst  thou  ?  is  he  di'unke  ? 

Boy.  I  cannot  tell ;  but  I  am  sure  he  hath  more 
liquor  in  him  then  a  whole  dicker  of  hydes ;  hees 
sockt  throughly,  i  faith. 

Fran.  Wei,    go  and  call   him ;    bid  him  bring  me 
di'inke. 

Boy.  I  will,  sir.  Exit. 

Fran.  My  mother  powtes,  and  will  looke  merrily 
Neither  vpon  my  father  nor  on  me : 
He  sales  she  fell  out  with  mistresse  Barnes  to  day ; 
Then  I  am  sure  they'l  not  be  quickly  friends. 
Good  Lord,  what  kind  of  creatures  women  are  ! 
Their  loue  is  lightlyf  wonne  and  lightly  lost ; 
And  then  their  hate  is  deadly  and  extreame : 
He  that  doth  take  a  wife  betakes  himselfe 
To  all  the  cares  and  troubles  of  the  world. 
Now  her  disquietnesse  doth  greeue  my  father, 
Greeues  me,  and  troubles  all  the  house  besides. — 


*  castes\  i.e.  vomits :  a  common  pun  in  old  dramas. 
I  l\rjhtly\  i.e.  easily. 


OF  ABINGTON.  45 

What,    shall    I  haue    some   drinke?     \_Horn  sounded 

ivithbi^ — How  now  ?  a  home  ! 
Belike  the  drunken  knaue  is  falue  asleepe, 
And  now  the  boy  doth  wake  him  with  his  home. 

Enter  Boy. 
How  now,  sirra,  wheres  the  butler  ? 

Boy.  Marie,  sir,  where  he  was  euen  now,  a  sleepe ; 
but  I  wakt  him,  and  when  he  wakt,  hee  thought  hee 
was  in  maister  Barnses  butterie,  for  he  stretcht  him- 
selfe  thus,  and  yauning  said,  '  Nicke,  honest  Nicke, 
fill  a  fresh  bowle  of  ale ;  stand  to  it,  Nicke,  and  thou 
beest  a  man  of  Gods  making,  stand  to  it' ;  and  then 
I  winded  my  home,  and  hees  horne-mad. 

Enter  Hodge. 

Hod.  Boy,  hey !  ho,  boy  !  and  thou  beest  a  man, 
draw. — 0,  heres  a  blessed  mooneshine,  God  be  thanked! 
— Boy,  is  not  this  goodly  weather  for  barley  ? 

Boy.  Spoken  like  a  right  maulster,  Hodge:  but 
doost  thou  heare  ?  thou  art  not  drunke. 

Hod.  No,  I  scorne  that,  i  faith. 

Boy.*  But  thy  feUow  Dicke  Coomes  is  mightily 
drunke. 

Hod.  Drunke !  a  plague  on  it,  when  a  man  cannot 
Carrie  his  drinke  well !  sbloud.  He  stand  to  it. 

Boy.  Hold,  man  ;  see  and  thou  canst  stand  first. 

Hodg.  Drunke !   hees  a  beast,  and  he  be  di'unke ; 

*  Boy']  Eds.  ''BuC 


46  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

thers  no  man  that  is  a  sober  man  will  be  drunke ;  he's 
a  boy,  and  he  be  drunk. 

Boy.  No,  hees  a  man  as  thou  art. 

Hodge.  Thus  tis  when  a  man  will  not  be  rided  by 
his  frends:  I  bad  him  keepe  vnder  the  lee,  but  he 
kept  downe  the  weather  two  bowes ;  I  tolde  him  he 
woidd  be  taken  with  a  plannet,  but  the  wisest  of  vs  all 
may  fall. 

Boy.  True,  Hodge.  Boy  trips  him. 

Hodge.  Whope !  lend  me  thy  hand,  Dicke,  I  am 
falne  into  a  well ;  lend  me  thy  hand,  I  shall  be  di-owned 
else. 

Boy.  Hold  fast  by  the  bucket,  Hodge. 

Hod.  A  rope  on  it ! 

Boy.  I,  there  is  a  rope  on  it ;  but  where  art  thou, 
Hodge  ? 

Hod.  In  a  well ;  I  prethie,  draw  vp. 

Boy.  Come,  giue  vp  thy  body  ;  wind  vp,  hoyst. 

Hod.  I  am  ouer  head  and  eai'es. 

Boy.  In  aU,  Hodge,  in  all. 

Fran.  How  loathsome  is  this  beast  mans  shape  to  me, 
This  mould  of  reason  so  vnreasonable  ! — 
Sirra,  why  doost  thou  trip  him  downe,  seeing  hees  drunke  ? 

Boy.  Because,  sir,  I  would  haue  drunckards  cheape.* 

Fran.  How  meane  ye  ? 

Boy.  Why,  they  say  that,  when  any  thing  hath  a 
fal,  it  is  cheap ;  and  so  of  drunkards. 

*  chfnpe'\   So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.   "cehape." 


OF  ABINGTON.  47 

Fran.  Go  to,  helpe  him  vp  \_Knockmg  without^  : 
but,  liarke,  who  knockes  ? 

[Boy  goes  to  the  door,  and  retur?is.^ 

Bo>/.  Sir  heeres  one  of  maister  Baniesies  men  witli 
a  letter  to  my  okle  maister. 

Fran.   Which  of  them  is  it? 

Boi/.  They  call  him  Nicholas,  sir. 

Fran.  Go,  call  him  in.     \^Fxit  Boy]. 

Enter  Coomes. 

Cooin.  By  your  leaue,  ho  !  How  now,  young  mais- 
ter, how  ist  ? 

Fran.  Looke  ye,  sirra,  where  your  fellow  lies ; 
Hees*  in  a  fine  taking,  is  he  not  ? 

Coom,  Whope,  Hodge !  where  art  thou,  man,  where 
art  thou  ? 

Hodge.  O,  in  a  well. 

Co.  In  a  well,  man !  nay,  then,  thou  art  deepe  in 
vnderstanding. 

Fran.  I,  once  to  day  you  were  almost  so,  sir. 

Com.  Wlio,  I !  go  to,  young  maister,  I  do  not  like 
this  humor  in  yee,  I  tell  ye  true ;  giue  euery  man  his 
due,  and  giue  him  no  more  :  say  I  was  in  such  a  case  ! 
go  to,  tis  the  greatest  indignation  that  can  be  offered  to 
a  man  ;  and,  but  a  mans  more  godlier  giuen,  you  were 
able  to  make  him  sweare  out  his  heart  bloud.  What 
though  that  honest  Hodge  haue  cut  liis  finger  heere  ? 

*  He.es]   KcatI,  for  tlio  inotrp,  "He  is." 


48  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

or,  as  some  say,  cut  a  feather?  what  though  he  be 
mump,  misled,  blind,  or  as  it  were  ?  tis  no  consequent 
to  me :  you  know  I  haue  drunke  all  the  ale-houses  in 
Abington  drye,  and  laide  the  taps  on  the  tables  when  I 
had  doone :  sbloud,  He  challenge  all  the  true  rob-pots 
in  Eui'ope  to  leape  vp  to  the  chinne  in  a  barreU  of  beere, 
and  if  I  cannot  drinke  it  downe  to  my  foote  ere  I 
leaue,  and  then  set  the  tap  in  the  midst  of  the  house, 
and  then  turne  a  good  turne  on  the  toe  on  it,  let  me 
be  counted  nobody,  a  pingler,* — nay,  let  me  be^  bound 
to  drinke  nothing  but  small  beere  seauen  yeeres  after ; 
and  I  had  as  leefe  be  hanged. 

Enter  Nicholas. 

Fran.  Peace,  sir,  I  must  speake  with  one. — Nicholas, 
I  thinke,  your  name  is, 

Nich.  True  as  the  skin  betweene  your  browes. 
Franke.  Well,  how  dooth  thy  maister  ? 
Nich.  Forsooth,  Hue,  and  the  best  dooth  no  better. 
Fran.  Where  is  the  letter  he  hath  sent  me  ? 
Nich.  Ecce,  signum  !  heere  it  is. 

*  pingler]  Equivalent  to — poor,  contemptible  fellow :  but  I  must 
leave  the  reader  to  determine  the  exact  meaning  of  this  term  of 
reproach.  As  pingle  signifies  a  small  croft,  Nares  (citing  a  passage 
from  Lilly's  Euplmes)  says  that  pingler  is  "probably  a  labouring 
horse,  kept  by  a  farmer  in  his  homestead."  Gloss,  in  v. — In 
Brockett's  Gloss,  of  North  Country  Words  is  "  Pingle,  to  work 
assiduously  but  inefficiently, — to  labour  untQ  you  are  almost  blind." 
In  Forby's  Vocal,  of  East  Anglia  we  find,  "  Pingle,  to  pick  ones 
food,  to  eat  squeamishly:"  and  in  Moor's  Suffolk  Words  is  a 
sunilar  explanation.  See  also  Jamieson's  Et.  Diet,  of  Scott.  Lang. 

f  ie]   So  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ecL 


OF  ABINGTON.  49 

Fran.  Tis  right  as  Philip  said,  tisafinefoole[^«6fe]. — 
This  letter  is  directed  to  my  father  ; 
lie  carry  it  to  him. — Dick  Coomes,  make  him  drinke. 

Exit. 

Coomes.  I,  Ee  make  him  drunke*,  and  he  will. 

Nich.  Not  so,  Richard ;  it  is  good  to  be  merry  and 
wise. 

Dick.-\  \^Coomes']  Well,  Nicholas,  as  thou  art  Nicho- 
las, welcome ;  but  as  thou  art  Nicholas  and  a  boone 
companion,  ten  times  welcome.  Nicholas,  giue  me  thy 
hand :  shall  we  be  merry  ?  and  we  shall,  say  but  we 
shall,  and  let  the  first  word  stand. 

JVich.  Indeed,  as  long  lines  the  merry  man  as  the 
sad ;  an  ownce  of  debt  wiU  not  pay  a  pound  of  care. 

Coomes.  Nay,  a  pound  of  care  wiU  not  pay  an 
ounce  of  debt. 

Nich.  Well,  tis  a  good  horse  neuer  stumbles :  but 
who  lyes  here  ? 

Coom.  Tis  our  Hodge,  and  I  thinke  he  lyes  asleep : 
you  made  him  drunke  at  your  house  to  day ;  but  He 
pepper  some  of  you  for't. 

Nich.  I,  Richard,  I  know  youle  put  a  man  ouer  the 
shooes,  and  if  you  can  ;  but  he's  a  foole  wil  take  more 
then  wil  do  him  good. 

Coom.  Sbloud,  yee  shall  take  more  then  wiU  do  yee 
good,  or  lie  make  yee  clap  vnder  the  table. 

Nich.  Nay,  I  hope,  as  I  hauc  temperance  to  forbeare 
drinke,  so  haue  I  patience  to  endure  drinke :  He  do  as 

*  drunke^  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  drinke." 
f  IHck']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  Nich." 

E 


50  THE  TAVO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

company  dooth ;  for  when  a  man  doth  to  Rome  come, 
lie  must  do  as  there  is  done. 

Coomes.  Ha,  my  resolued  Nicke,  froligozene !  Fill  the 
potte,  hostesse ;  swounes,  you  whore  !  Harry  Hooke's 
a  rascall.  Helpe  me  but  carry  my  fellow  Hodge  in, 
and  weele  crushe  it,  i  faith.  Exeunt. 

Enter  Phillip. 

Phil.  By  this,  I  thinke,  the  letter  is  deliuered, 
And  twill  be  shortly  time  that  I  step  in. 
And  wooe  their  fauours  for  my  sisters  fortune : 
And  yet  I  need  not ;  she  may  doe  as  well. 
But  yet  not  better,  as  the  case  dooth  stand 
Betweene  oiu'  mothers  ;  it  may  make  them  friends  ; 
Nay,  I  would  sweare  that  she  would  do  as  well, 
Were  she  a  stranger  to  one  qualitie. 
But  they  are  so  acquainted,  theil  neere  part. 
Wliy,  she  will  floute  the  diuell,  and  make  blush 
The  boldest  face  of  man  that  ere  man  saw ; 
He  that  hath  best  opinion  of  his  wit, 
And  hath  his  brainepan  fraught  with  bitter  iests 
Or  of  his  owne,  or  stolne,  or  how  so  euer. 
Let  him  stand  nere  so  high  in  his  owne  conceit. 
Her  wit's  a  simne  that  melts  him  downe  like  butter. 
And  makes  him  sit  at  table  pancake  wise. 
Flat,  flat,  God  knowes,  and  nere  a  word  to  say ; 
Yet  sheele  not  leaue  him  then,  but  like  a  tyrant 
Sheele  persecute  the  poore  wit  beaten  man. 
And  so  bebang  him  with  drie  bobs  and  scoffes, 
Wlien  he  is  downe,  most  cowardlike,  good  faith, 
As  I  haue  pittyed  the  poore  patient. 


OF  ABINGTON.  51 

There  came  a  farmers  sonne  a  wooing  to  hei', 
A  propper  man,  well  landed  too  he  was, 
A  man  that  for  his  wit  need  not  to  aske 
What  time  a  yeere  twere  good  to  sow  his  oates 
Nor  yet  his  barley,  no,  nor  when  to  reape, 
To  plowe  his  faUowes,  or  to  fell  his  trees. 
Well  experienst  thus  each  kinde  of  waye ; 
After  a  two  moneths  labour  at  the  most. 
And  yet  twas  well  he  held  it  out  so  long. 
He  left  his  loue,  she  had  so  laste*  his  lips 

He  could  say  nothing  to  her  but  '  God  be  with  yee'! 

Why,  she,  when  men  haue  dinde  and  call  for  cheese, 

Will  straight  maintaine  iests  bitter  to  disgest ;! 

And  then  some  one  will  fall  to  argument, 

Who,  if  he  ouer  maister  her  with  reason, 

Then  sheele  begin  to  buffet  him  with  mockes. 

Well,  I  do  doubt  Fraunces  hath  so  much  spleene, 

Theil  neere  agree ;  but  I  will  moderate. 

By  this  time  tisj  time,  I  thinke,  to  enter : 

This  is  the  house  ;  shall  I  knock?  no ;  I  will  not 

Waite  while§  one  comes  out  to  answere ; 

lie  in,  and  let  them  be  as  bolde  with  vs.  Exit. 

Enter  maister  Goursey,  reading  a  letter. 
M.  Gou.  If  that  they  like,  her  dowrie  shall  be  equall 

*  laste'}  i.e.  laced. 

•f-  disgest']  A  form  of  digest,  commou  in  our  early  writers. 

J  tis]  Eead,  for  the  metre,  "  it  is." 

§  while']  i.e.  until. — Ought  not  the  passage  to  stand  as  follows?— 

"  no,  I  will  not ; 
Xor  waite  while  one  comes  out  to  answere  me,"  &c. 

e2 


52  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

To  your  sonnes  wealth  or  possihilitie  : 

It  is  a  meanes  to  make  our  wiues  good  friends, 

And  to  continue  friendship  twixt  vs  two. 

Tis  so,  indeed :  I  like  this  motion, 

And  it  hath  my  consent,  because  my  wife 

Is  sore  infected  and  hart  sick  with  hate ; 

And  I  haue  sought  the  Galen  of  aduice, 

Which  onley  tels  me  this  same  potion 

To  be  most  soueraigne  for  her  sicknes  cure. 

Enter  Franke  and  Phillip. 

Heere  comes  my  sonne,  conferring  with  liis  friend. — 
Fraunces,  how  do  you  like  your  friends  discourse  ? 
I  know  he  is  perswading  to  this  motion. 

Fra.  Father,  as  matter  that  befits  a  friend, 
But  yet  not  me,  that  am  too  young  to  marry. 

M.  Gour.  Nay,  if  thy  minde  be  forward  with  thy 
yeares, 
The  time  is  lost  thou  tarriest.     Trust  me,  boy. 
This  match  is  answerable  to  thy  birth ; 
Her  bloud  and  portion  giue  each  other  grace ; 
These  indented  lines  promise  a  summe, 
And  I  do  like  the  valew  :  if  it  hap 
Thy  liking  to  accorde  to  my  consent. 
It  is  a  match.     Wilt  thou  goe  see  the  maide  ? 

Fra.  Nere  trust  me,  father,  the  shape  of  mariage. 
Which  I  doe  see  in  others,  seeme*  so  seuere, 
I  dare  not  put  my  youngling  libertie 

*  seeme]    Qy.   "  seemes "  here  ?    or  in    the    preceding  line 
"  shapes"  ? 


OF  ABINGTON.  53 

Vnder  the  awe  of  that  instruction  ; 

And  yet  I  graunt  the  limmits  of  free  youth 

Going  astraye  are  often  restraind  by  that. 

But  mistresse  wedlocke,  to  my  schoUei*  thoughts, 

Will  be  too  curst,  I  feare :  O,  should  she  snip 

My  pleasure  ayming  minde,  I  shall  be  sad, 

And  sweare,  when  I  did  marry,  I  was  mad ! 

M.  Gou.  But,boye,letmyexperienceteach  thee  this — 
Yet,  in  good  faith,  thou  speakst  not  much  amisse; — 
When  first  thy  mothers  fame  to  me  did  come. 
Thy  grandsire  thus  then  came  to  me  his  sonne. 
And  euen  my  words  to  thee  to  me  he  sayd. 
And  as  to  me  thou  saist  to  him  I  said, 
But  in  a  greater  huffe  and  hotter  bloud, — 
I  tell  yee,  on  youthes  tip-toes  then  I  stood : 
Sayes  he  (good  faith,  this  was  his  very  say), 
'  When  I  was  young,  I  was  but  reasons  foole, 
And  went  to  wedding  as  to  wisdomes  schoole ; 
It  taught  me  much,  and  much  I  did  forget. 
But,  beaten  much,  by  it  I  got  some  wit ; 
Though  I  was  shackled  from  an  often  scoute, 
Yet  I  would  wanton  it  when  I  was  out ; 
Twas  comforte,  olde  acquaintance  then  to  meete. 
Restrained  libertie  attainde  is  sweete.' 
Thus  said  my  father  to  thy  father,*  sonne. 
And  thou  maist  do  this  to,f  as  I  haue  doone. 

Phil.  In  faith,  good  counseU,   Franke :    what  saist 
thou  to  it  ? 

*  father]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  fathers." 
f  to]  i.e.  too. 


54  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Fra.  Phillip,  what  should  I  say  ? 

Phil.  Wliy,  eyther  I  or  no. 

Fra.  O,  but  which  rather  ? 

Phil.  Why,  that  which  was  perswaded  by  thy  father. 

Fra.  Thats  I,  then,*  I :  O,  should  it  fall  out  ill. 
Then  I,  for  I  am  guiltie  of  that  ill ! 
lie  not  be  guiltie,  no. 

Phi.  What,  backward  gone ! 

Fra.  Phillip,  no  whit  backward ;  that  is,  on. 

Phil.  On,  then. 

Fra.  O,  staye  ! 

Phil.  Tushe,  there  is  no  good  luck  in  this  delaye : 
Come,  come,  late  commers,  man,  ai*e  shent. 

Fra.  Heigh  ho,  I  feare  I  shaU  repent ! 
Well,  which  waye,  Phillip  ?j" 

Phil.  Why,  this  way. 

Fran.  Canst  thou  teU, 

And  takest  vpon  thee  to  be  my  guide  to  hell  ? — 
But  which  waye,  father  ? 

M.  Gour.  That  way. 

Franke.  I,  you  know. 
You  found  the  way  to  sorrow  long  agoe. 
Father,  God  boye  yee  :|  JOVl  haue  sent  your  sonne 
To  seeke  on  eai'th  an  earthly  day  of  doome. 
Where  I  shall  be  adiudged,  alack  the  nithe, 
To  penance  for  the  follies  of  my  youth ! 


*  tlieii]  So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.  "  than." 
t  Phillip']  Eds.  "  Franke." 
\  boye  yee]  i.e.  be  wi'  ye. 


OF  ABINGTON.  56 

Well,  I  must  go ;  but,  by  my  troth,  my  minde 
Is  not  loue  capable  to*  that  kinde. 

0,  I  haue  lookt  vpon  this  mould  of  men, 
As  I  haue  doone  vpon  a  lyons  den  ! 
Praised  I  haue  the  gallant  beast  I  saw, 

Yet  wisht  me  no  acquaintance  with  his  pawe : 

And  must  I  now  be  grated  with  them  ?  well, 

Yet  I  may  hap  to  prooue  a  DanieU ; 

And,  if  I  do,  sure  it  would  make  me  laugh. 

To  be  among  wilde  beasts  and  yet  be  safe. 

Is  there  a  remedy  to  abate  their  rage  ? 

Yes,  many  catche  them,  and  put  them  in  a  cage. 

1,  but  how  catche  them  ?  marry,  in  your  hand 
Carry  me  foorth  a  burning  fier  brand, 

For  with  his  sparkling  shine,  olde  rumor  sayes, 
A  fier  brand  the  swiftest  rimner  frayes : 
This  I  may  do  ;  but,  if  it  prooue  not  so, 
Then  man  goes  out  to  seeke  his  adiunct  woe. 
Phillip,  away  !  and,  father,  now  adew  ! 
Li  quest  of  sorrow  I  am  sent  by  you, 

M.  Gou.  Returne  the  messenger  of  ioy,  my  sonne. 

Fran.  Sildome  in  this  worlde  such  a  worke  is  done. 

Phi.  Nay,  nay,  make  hast,  it  will  be  quickly  night. 

Fra.  Why,  is  it  not  good  to  wooe  by  candle  light  ? 

Phil.  But,  if  we  make  not  hast,  theile  be  abed. 

Fran.  The  better,  candels  out  and  curtans  spred. 

Exeunt  [Francis  awt?  Phillip]. 

*  to]  Qy.  "unto"? 


56  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

M.  Gou.  I  know,  though  that  my  sonnes  years  be 
not  many, 
Yet  he  hath  wit  to  wooe  as  well  as  any. 
Here  comes  my  wife :  I  am  glad  my  boye  is  gone 

Enter  Mistresse  Gtoursey. 

Ere  she  came  hether. — How  now,  wife  ?  how  ist  ? 
What,  are  yee  yet  in  charitie  and  loue 
With  mistresse  Barnes  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  With  mistresse   Barnes !    why   mistris* 
Barnes,  I  pray  ? 

M.  Gou.  Because  she  is  your  neighbour  and 

Mis.  Gou.  And  what  ? 
And  a  iealious  slandering  spitefull  queane  she  is, 
One  that  would  blur  my  reputation 
With  her  approbrious  mallice,  if  she  could ; 
She  wrongs  her  husband,  to  abuse  my  fame : 
Tis  knowne  that  I  haue  lined  in  honest  name 
All  my  life  time,  and  bin  your  right  true  wife. 

M.  Gou.  I  entertaine  no  other  thought,  my  wife, 
And  my  opinion's  sound  of  your  behauiour. 

Mis.  Gou.  And  my  behauiour  is  as  sound  as  it ; 
But  her  ill  speeches  seekes  to  rot  my  credit, 
And  eate  it  with  the  worme  of  hate  and  mallice. 

31.  Gou.  Why,  then,  preserue  it  you  by  patience. 

Mis.  Gou.  By  patience !  would  ye  haue  me  shame 
myselfe, 

*  mistris]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  maistor." 


OF  ABINGTON.  57 

And  cussen  myselfe  to  beai'e  her  iniuries  ? 
Not  while  her  eyes  be  open  will  I  yeelde 
A  worde,  a  letter,  a  siUables  valew, 
But  equaU  and  make  euen  her  wrongs  to  me 
To  her  againe. 

M.  Gou.  Then,  in  good  faith,  wife,  ye  are  more  to 
blame. 

Mis.  Gour.  Am  I  too  blame,  syr?  pray,  what  letters 
this  ?  [  Snatches  the  letter.^ 

M.  Gou.  There  is  a  dearth  of  manners  in  yee,  wife, 
Rudely  to  snatch  it  from  me.     Giue  it  me. 

Mis.  Gou.  You  shall  not  haue  it,  sir,  tiU  Ihaue  read  it. 

M.  Gour.  Giue  me  it,  then,  and  I  wiU  read  it  to  you. 

Mis.  Gour.  No,  no,  it  shall  not  need:  lam  aschoUer 
Good  enough  to  read  a  letter,  sir. 

M.  Gour.  Gods  passion,  if  she  knew  but  the  contents, 
Sheele  seeke  to  crosse  this  match !  she  shall  not  read 

it. — \_Aside.'\ 
Wife,  giue  it  me ;  come,  come,  giue  it  me. 

Mis.  Gour.  Husband,   in  very  deed,  you  shall  not 
haue  it. 

M.  Gou.  What,  will  you  mooue  me  to  impatience, 
then  ? 

Mis.  Gour.  Tut,  tell  not  me  of  your  impatience  ; 
But  since  you  talke,  syr,  of  impatience. 
You  shall  not  haue  the  letter,  by  this  light, 
Till  I  haue  read  it ;  soule,  ile  burne  it  first ! 

M.  Gour.  Go  to,  yee  mooue  me,  wife ;  giue  me  the 
letter ; 
In  troth,  I  shall  growe  angrie,  if  you  doe  not. 


58  THE  TAVO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Mis.  Gour.  Growe  to  the  house  top  with  your  anger, 
sir ! 
Neare  tell  me,  I  care  not  thus  much  for  it. 

M.  Gour.  Well,  I  can  beare  enough,  but  not  too  much. 
Come,  giue  it  me  ;  twere  best  you  be  perswaded  ; 
By  God — yeemake  me  sweare — now  God  forgiue  me! — 
Giue  me,  I  say,  and  stand  not  long  vpon  it ; 
Go  to,  I  am  angrie  at  the  heart,  my  very  heart. 

Mis.  Gour.  Harte  me  no  hearts,  you  shall  not  haue 
it,  sir, 
No,  you  shall  not;  neere  looke  so  big, 
I  will  not  be  afFraid  at  your  great  lookes; 
You  shall  not  haue  it,  no,  you  shall  not  haue  it. 

M.  Gour.  Shall  I  not  haue  it?  in  troth.  He  trye  that: 
Minion,  He  hau'te  ;  shall  I  not  hau'te  ? — I  am  loath — 
Go  too,  take  pausment,  be  aduisde — 
In  faith,  I  wiU ;  and  stand  not  long  vpon  it — 
A  woman  of  your  yeares  !    I  am  ashamde 
A  couple  of  so  long  continuance 

Should  thus — Gods  foote — I  crye  God  hartely  mercy ! — 
Go  to,  yee  vexe  me ;  and  lie  vexe  yee  for  it ; 
Before  I  leaue  yee,  I  will  make  yee  glad 
To  tender  it  on  your  knees ;  heare  yee,  I  will,  I  will. 
What,  worse  and  worse  !  stomack  true,  i  faith ! 
Shall  I  be  crost  by  you  in  my  olde  age  ? 
And  where  I  should  haue  greatest  comfort  to,* 
A  nursse  of  you  ? — nursse  in  the  diuels  name ! — 

*  to]  i.e.  too. 


OF  ABINGTON.  59 

Go  to,  mistris ;  by  Gods  pretious  deere. 
If  yee  delay — 

Mis.  Gour.  Lord,  Lord,  why,  in  wliat  a  fit 
Ai-e  you  in,  husband !  so  inrag'd,  so  moou'de, 
And  for  so  slighte  a  cause,  to  read  a  letter ! 
Did  this  letter,  loue,  conteine  my  death. 
Should  you  deny  my  sight  of  it,  I  would  not 
Nor  see  my  sorrow  nor  eschew  my  danger, 
But  willingly  yeeld  me  a  patient 
Vnto  the  doome  that  your  displeasure  gaue. 
Here  is  the  letter ;  not  for  that  your  incensment 

[  Gives  hack  the  letter\ 
Makes  me  make  offer  of  it,  but  your  health. 
Which  anger,  I  do  feare,  hath  crasd,* 
And  viper  like  hath  suckt  away  the  bloud 
That  wont  was  to  be  cheerefull  in  this  cheeke : 
How  pale  yee  looke! 

M.  Gou.  Pale !  can  yee  blame  me  for  it  ?  I  tell  you  true, 
An  easie  matter  could  not  thus  haue  mooued  me. 
Well,  this  resignement,  and  so  foorth — but,  woman, 
This  fortnight  shall  I  not  forget  yee  for  it. — 
Ha,  ha,  I  see  that  roughnes  can  doe  somewhat ! 
I  did  not  thinke,  good  faith,  I  could  haue  set 
So  sower  a  face  vpon  it,  and  to  her, 
My  bed  embracer,  my  right  bosome  friend. 
I  would  not  that  she  should  haue  scene  the  letter, 
As  poore  a  man  as  I  am,  by  my  troth, 
For  twenty  pound :  well,  I  am  glad  I  haue  it. — \_AsMe] 

*  crasil}  Some  word  most  pi'obably  has  dropt  out  from  the  line. 


GO  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Ha,  heres  adoe  about  a  thing  of  nothing ! 

Wliat,  stomacke,  ha!  tis  happy  your  comedowne.  Exit. 

Mis.  Gou.  Well,  craftie*  fox,  lie  hunt  y  ee,  by  my  troth : 
Deale  yee  so  closely?    Well,  I  see  his  drift: 
He  would  not  let  me  see  the  letter,  least 
That  I  should  crosse  the  match ;  and  I  will  crosse  it. — 
Dicke  Coomes! 

Enter  Coomes, 

Coom.  Forsooth. 

Mis.  Gou.  Come  hether,  Dicke;  thou  art  a  man  I  loue, 
And  one  whom  I  haue  much  in  my  regarde. 

Coom.  I  thanke  yee  for  it,  mistris,  I  thanke  yee  for  it. 

Mis.  Gou.  Nay,  heeres  my  hand,  I  will  do  very  much 
For  thee,  if  ere  thou  standst  in  need  of  me ; 
Thou  shalt  not  lack,  whilst  thou  hast  a  day  to  liue, 
Money,  apparrell 

Coom.  And  sword  and  bucklers  ? 

Mis.  Gour.  And  sword  and  bucklers  too,  my  gallant 
Dick, 
So  thou  wilt  vse  but  this  in  my  defence. 

Coomes.  This  !  no,  faith,  I  haue  no  minde  to  this  ; 
breake  my  head,  if  this  break  not,  if  we  come  to  any 
tough  play.  Nay,  mistres,  I  had  a  sword,  I,  the  flower 
of  Smithfield  for  a  sword,  a  right  foxf,  i  faith ;  with 
that,  and  a  man  had  come  ouer  with  a  smooth  and  a 
sharpe  stroke,  it  would  haue  cried  twang,  and  then, 
when  I  had  doubled  my  poynt,  traste  my  ground,  and 


*  craftie]  So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.  "  craft." 

f  fox']  A  familiar  term  for  the  old  English  broad  sword. 


OF  ABINGTON.  61 

had  carried  my  buckler  before  me  like  a  garden  but, 
and  then  come  in  with  a  crosse  blowe,  and  ouer  the 
picke*  of  his  buckler  two  elles  long,  it  would  haue 
cried  twang,  twang,  mettall,  mettall :  but  a  dogge  hath 
his  day;  tis  gone,  and  there  are  fewe  good  ones  made 
now.  I  see  by  this  dearth  of  good  swords  thafj"  dearth 
of  swoord  and  buckler  fight  begins  to  grow  ont|:  I  am 
sorrie  for  it ;  I  shall  neuer  see  good  manhood  againe, 
if  it  be  once  gone ;  this  poking  fight  of  rapier  and 
dagger  wUl  come  vp  then ;  then  a  man,  a  tall§  man, 
and  a  good  sword  and  buckler  man,  will  be  spitted 
like  a  cat  or  a  conney ;  then  a  boy  wH  be  as  good  as 
a  man,  vnlesse  the  Lord  shewe  mercie  vnto  vs ;  well, 
I  had  as  lieue  bee  hang'd  as  Hue  to  see  that  day.  Well, 
mistresse,  what  shall  I  do  ?  what  shall  I  do  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  Why,  this,  braue  Dicke.    Thou  knowest 
that  Barnses  wife 
And  I  am  foes :  now,  man  me  to  her  house ; 
And  though  it  be  darke,  Dicke,  yet  weell  haue  no  light. 
Least  that  thy  maister  should  preuent  om'  iourney 
By  seeing  om*  depart.     Then,  when  we  come. 
And  if  that  she  and  I  do  fall  to  words, 
Set  in  thy  foote  and  quarrell  with  her  men. 
Draw,  fight,  strike,  hurt,  but  do  not  kill  the  slaues, 
And  make  as  though  thou  strukst||  at  a  man. 


*  picke]  i.e.  the  sharp  point  in  the  centre  of  the  buckler. 

f  that\  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  and." 

J  out]  Eds.  "  out." 

§  tair\  i.e.  brave." 

II  strukst]  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  strukost." 


62  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

And  hit  her,  and  thou  canst, — a  plague  vpon  her ! — 
She  hath  misvsde  me,  Dicke :  wilt  thou  do  this  ? 

Coomes.  Yes,  mistresse,  I  will  strike  her  men ;  but 
God  forbid  that  ere  Dicke  Coomes  should  be  scene  to 
strike  a  woman ! 

Mis.  Gou.  Why,  she  is  mankind  ;*  therefore  thou 

majest  strike  her. 
Coom.  Mankinde!  nay,  and  she  haue  any  part  of  a 
man,  lie  strike  her,  I  warrant. 

Mis.  Gou.  Thats  my  good  Dicke,  thats  my  sweet 
Dicke! 

Coom.  Swounes,  who  would  not  bee  a  man  of  valour 
to  haue  such  words  of  a  gentlewoman !  one  of  their 
woordes  are  more  to  me  then  twentie  of  these  russet 
coates  cheese-cakes  and  butter  makers.  "Well,  I  thanke 
God,  I  am  none  of  these  cowards ;  wel,  and  a  man 
haue  any  vertue  in  him,  I  see  he  shall  bee  regarded. 

\^Aside.^ 
Mis.  Gou.  Art  thou  resolued,  Dicke  ?  wilt  thou  doo 
this  for  me  ? 
And  if  thou  wilt,  here  is  an  earnest  penny 
Of  that  rich  guerdon  I  do  meane  to  giue  thee. 

\^Gives  money. ^ 

Coo.  An  angell,f  mistresse!  let  mee  see.    Stand  you 

on  my  left  hand,  and  let  the  angell  lie  on  my  buckler 

on  my  right  hand,  for  feare  of  loosing.     Now,  heare 

stand  I  to  bee  tempted.     They  say,  euery  man  hath 


*  mankind^  i.e.  manlike,  masculine. 
I  angeV]  See  note,  p.  10. 


OF  ABINGTON.  63 

two  spirits  attending  on  him,  either  good  or  bad;  now, 
I  say,  a  man  hath  no  other  spirites  but  eyther  his 
wealth  or  his  wife :  now,  which  is  the  better  of  them  ? 
why,  that  is  as  they  are  vsed ;  for  vse  neither  of  them 
well,  and  they  are  both  nought.  But  this  is  a  miracle 
to  me,  that  golde  that  is  hcauie  hath  the  vpper,  and  a 
woman  that  is  light  doth  soonest  faU,  considering  that 
light  thinges  aspire,  and  heauie  thinges  soonest  go 
downe :  but  leaue  these  considerations  to  sir  John  ;* 
they  become  a  blacke  coate  better  then  a  blew.f  AVell, 
mistresse,  I  had  no  minde  to  day  to  quarrell ;  but  a 
woman  is  made  to  bee  a  mans  seducer ;  you  say, 
quarreU. 

Mis.  Gou.  L 

Coom.  There  speakes  an  angell :  is  it  good  ? 

3Iis.  Gov.  I. 

Coom.  Then,  I  cannot  do  amisse ;  the  good  angell 
goes  with  me.  Exeunt. 

Enter  Sir  Raphe  Smith,  his  Lady,  and  Will, 
\_and  Attendants]. 

Sir  Rap.  Come  on,  my  hearts  :  i  faith,  it  is  iU  lucke, 
To  hunt  all  day,  and  not  kill  any  thing. 
What  sayest  thou,  ladie  ?  art  thou  weai'ie  yet  ? 

La.  I  must  not  say  so,  sir. 

Sir  Ra.  Although  thou  art. 


*  Sir  Johri]  i.e.  theparson:  Sir  was  a  title  applied  to  clergymen, 
■f  blew']  Sec  note,  p.  34. 


64  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Wil.  And  can  you  blame  her,  to  be  foorth  so  long, 
And  see  no  better  sport  ? 

Ba.  Good  faitli,  twas  very  hard. 

Lad.  No,  twas  not  iU, 
Because,  you  know,  it  is  not  good  to  kill. 

Sa.  Yes,  venson,  ladie. 

Lad.  No,  indeed,  nor  them ; 
Life  is  as  deere  in  deare  as  tis  in  men. 

Rap.  But  they  are  kUd  for  sport. 

Lad.  But  thats  bad  play, 
When  they  are  made  to  sport  their  Hues  away. 

Hap.  Tis  fine  to  see  them  runne. 

La.  What,  out  of  breath  ? 
They  runne  but  ill  that  runne  themselues  to  death. 

Rap.  They  might  make,  then,  lesse  hast,  and  keep 
their  wind. 

La.  Why,  then,  they  see  the  hounds  brings  death 
behinde. 

Rap.  Then,  twere  as  good  for  them  at  first  to  stay. 
As  to  runne  long,  and  runne  their  Hues  away. 

La.  I,  but  the  stoutest  of  you  aU  thats  here 
Would  runne  from  death  and  nimbly  scud  for  feare. 
Now,  by  my  troth,  I  pittie  those  poore  elfes. 

Ra.  Well,  they  haue  made  vs  but  bad  sport  to  day. 

La.  Yes,  twas  my  sport  to  see  them  scape  away. 

fVill.  I  wish  that  I  had  beene  at  one  buckes  fall. 

La.  Out,  thou  wood-tyrant !  thou  art  woorst  of  all. 

Will.  A  woodman,*  ladie,  but  no  tyrant  I. 

*  woodman']  i.e.  forester. 


OF  ABINGTON.  65 

La.  Yes,  tyrant-like  thou  louest  to  &ee  Hues  die. 

Ra.  Lady,  no  moi-e :  1  do  not  like  this  lucke. 
To  hunt  all  day,  and  yet  not  kill  a  bucke. 
Well,  it  is  late ;  but  yet  I  sweare  I  will 
tStay  heere  all  night  but  I  a  bucke  will  kill. 

La.  All  night !  nay,  good  sir  Raph  Smith,  do  not  so. 

Ra.  Content  ye,  ladie. — Will,  go  fetch  my  bow : 
A  berrie*  of  faire  rooes  I  saw  to  day 
Downe  by  the  groues,  and  there  lie  take  myf  stand, 
And  shoot  at  one;  God  send  a  luckie  hand! 

La.  Will  ye  not,  then,  sir  Raph,  go  home  with  me  ? 

Rap.  No,  but  my  men  shall  beare  thee  company. — 
Sirs,  man  her  home. — Will,  liid  the  huntsmen  couple, 
And  bid  them  well  reward  their  hounds  to  night. — 
Ladie,  farewell. — Will,  hast  ye  with  the  bow; 
He  stay  for  thee  heere  by  the  groue  below. 

Wil.  I  will ;  but  twill  be  darke,  I  shall  not  see : 
How  shall  I  see  ye,  then  ? 

Ra.  Why,  hollow  to  me,  and  I  will  answere  thee. 

Will.  Enough,  I  will. 

Raph.  Farewell.  Exit. 

La.  How  willingly  doost  thou  consent  to  go 
To  fetch  thy  maister  that  same  killing  bow! 

Wil.  Guiltie  of  death  I  willing  am  in  this, 
Because  twas  our  ill  happes  to  day  to  misse : 
To  hunt,  and  not  to  kill,  is  hunters  sorrow. 
Come,  ladie,  weell  haue  venson  ere  to  moiTOw.    Exeunt. 


*  herrie]   Seems  to  be  used  here  for  herd  -,  an  unusual  meaiiinj. 
of  the  word. 

f  mi/']   So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  me." 

F 


6(y  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Enter  Phillip  and  Franke  \^and  Boy]. 

Phil.  Come,  Franke,  now  are  we  hard  by  the*  house: 
But  how  now,  sad  ? 

Fran.  No,  to  studie  how  to  woe  thy  sister. 

Phil.  How, man  ?  how  to  woe  her !  why,  no  matter  how ; 
I  am  sure  thou  wilt  not  be  ashamed  to  woe. 
Thy  cheekes  not  subiect  to  a  childish  blush, 
Thou  haste  a  better  warrant  by  thy  wit ; 
I  knowe  thy  oratorie  can  vnfold 
Quicke  inuention,  plausible  discourse, 
And  set  such  painted  beawtie  on  thy  tongue, 
As  it  shall  rauish  euery  maiden  sence ; 
For,  Franke,  thou  art  not  like  the  russet  youth 
I  tolde  thee  of,  that  went  to  woe  a  wench, 
And  being  full  stuft  vp  with  fallow  wit 
And  meddow  matter,  askt  the  prettie  maide 
How  they  solde  corne  last  market  day  with  them. 
Saying,  '  Indeed,  twas  very  deare  with  them.' 
And,  do  ye  heare,  ye|  had  not  need  be  so, 
For  she^  will,  Francis,  throwly§  trie  your  wit ; 
Sirra,  sheel  bo  we  the  mettall  of  your  wits. 
And,  if  they  cracke,  she  will  not  hold  ye  currant ; 
Nay,  she  will  way  your  wit  as  men  way  angels, || 
And,  if  it  lacke  a  graine,  she  will  not  change  with  ye. 
I  cannot  speake  it  but  in  passion. 


*  <Ae]   So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  th'." 

f  ye]  Eds.  "he." 

J  sAe]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  thee." 

§  throwly'\  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  thoi'owly." 

II  angels]    See  note,  p.  10. 


OF  ABINGTON.  67 

Shee  is  a  wicked  wench  to  make  a  iest ; 
Aye  me,  how  full  of  flouts  and  moekes  she  is ! 

Fran.   Some  aqua  vitce  reason  to  recouer 
This  sicke  discourser !    Sound*  not,  prethie,  Phillip. 
Tush,  tush,  I  do  not  thinke  her  as  thou  sayest : 
Perhappes  sheesf  opinions  darling,  Phillip, 
Wise  in  repute,  the  crowes  bird.     O  my  friend, 
Some  iudgements  slaue  themselues  to  small  desart, 
And  wondernize  the  birth  of  common  wit. 
When  their  owne|  straungenesdo  but  make  that  strange, 
And  their  ill  errors  do  but  make  that  good : 
And  why  should  men  debase  to  make  that  good  ? 
Perhaps  such  admii-ation  winnes  her  wit. 

Phil.  Well,  I  am  glad  to  heare  this  bold  prepare 
For  this  encounter.     Forward,  hardy  Franke ! 
Yonders  the  window  with  the  candle  int ; 
Belike  shees  putting  on  her  night  attire : 
I  told  ye,  Franke,  twas  late.     Well,  I  will  call  her, 
Marie,  softly,  that  my  mother  may  not  heare. — 
Mall,  sister  Mall ! 

Enter  Mall  in  the  tvindotv. 

Mai.  How  now,  whose  there  ? 
Phil.  Tis  I. 

Mat.  Tis  I !  who  I  ?     I,  tpioth  the  dogge,  or  what  ? 
A  Christ  crosse  rowe  I§  ? 

*  soMwd]  i.e.  swoon, 
f  shees'\  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  she  is." 
J  owne']  Eds.  "  wone." 

§  A  Christ  crosse  rowe  /]  i.e.  an    r  "f  the  C^hrist-cross  row  or 
alphabet. 

f2 


68  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Phil.  No,  sweete  pinckanie.* 

Mai.  O,  ist  you,  wilde  oates  ? 

Phil.  I,  forsooth,  wanton. 

Mai.  Well  said,  scape  thrift. 

Fran.  Phillip,  be  these  your  vsuall  best  salutes  ? 

Phil.  This  is  the  harmlesse  chiding  of  that  doue. 

Fran.  Doue !  one  of  those  that  drawe  the  queen  of 
loue? 

Mai.  How  now  ?  whose  that,  brother  ?  whose  that 
with  ye  ? 

Phil.  A  gentleman,  my  friend. 

Mai.  Beladie,f  he  hath  a  pure  wit. 

Fran.  How  meanes  your  holy  iudgement  ? 

Mai.  O,  well  put  in,  sir  ! 

Frail.   Vp,  you  would  say. 

Mai.  Well  clymd,  gentleman  ! 
I  pray,  sir,  tell  me,  do  you  carte  the  queene  of  loue  ? 

Fran.  Not  cart  her,  but  couch  her  in  your  eie. 
And  a  fit  place  for  gentle  loue  to  lie. 

Mai.  I,  but  me  thinkes  you  speake  without  the  booke, 
To  place  a  fower J  wheele  waggon  in  my  looke : 
Where  will  you  haue  roome  to  haue  the  coachman  sit? 

Fran.  Nay,  that  were  but  small  manners,  and  not  fit: 
His  dutie  is,  before  you  bare  to  stand, 
Hauing  a  lustie  whipstocke§  in  his  hand. 

*  pinckanie^  A  term  of  endearment,  formed,  perhaps,  from 
pink,  to  wink,  to  contract  the  eye-lids. 

f  Beladie]  i.e.  By  lady, — -by  our  Lady. 

J  fower']  Eds.  "  sower." 

§  a  lustie  tchipstocke^  i.e.  a  good  whip  {whipstock  is  properly  the 
stock  or  handle  of  a  whip). 


OF  ABINGTON.  69 

Mai.  The  place  is  voyde;  will  jou  prouide  me  one? 

Fran.  And  if  you  please,  I  Avill  supply  the  roome. 

Mai.  But  are  ye  cunning  in  the  carmans  lash  ? 
And  can  ye  whistle  well  ? 

Fran.  Yes,  I  can  well  direct  the  coach  of  loue. 

Mai.  Ah  cruell  carter,  would  yovi  whip  a  doue  ? 

PJii.  Harke  ye,  sister — 

Mai.  Nay,  but  harke  ye,  brother  ; 
A\Tiose  white  boy*  is  that  same  ?  know  ye  liis  mother? 

Phil.  He  is  a  gentleman  of  a  good  house. 

Mai.  Wliy,  is  his  house  of  gold  ? 
Is  it  not  made  of  lyme  and  stone  like  this  ? 

Phil.  I  meane,  hees  well  descended. 

Mai.  God  be  thanked  ! 
Did  he  descend  some  steeple  or  some  ladder  ? 

Phil.  Well,  you  will  stiU  be  crosse:  I  teU  ye,  sister. 
This  gentleman  by  all  your  friends  consent 
Must  be  your  husband. 

3Ial.  Nay,  not  all,  some  sing  another  note ; 
My  mother  will  say  no,  I  hold  a  groate. 
But  I  thought  twas  somewhat,  he  would  be  a  carter ; 
He  hath  beene  whipping  lately  some  blinde  beare. 
And  now  he  would  ferke  the  blinde  boy  here  with  vs. 

Phil.  "Well,    do  you   heare,   you,    sister,    mistresse 
would  haue? 
You  that  do  long  for  somewhat,  I  know  what — 
My  father  tolde  me — go  to.  Be  tell  all, 


*  white  hoy'\  A  teTin  of  endoaniu'iit,  whicli  often  occurs  in  our 
early  dramatists. 


70  THE  TWO  ANTiRIE  WO^NIEN 

J£  ye  be  crosse — do  ye  heare  me  ?     I  haue  labord 
A  yeares  worke  in  this  afternoone  for  ye : 
Come  from  youi-  cloystei-,  votarie,  chas[t]e  nun, 
Come  downe  and  kisse  Franke  Gourseis  mothers  sonne. 

3Ial.  Kisse  him,  I  pray  ? 

Phil.  Go  to,  stale  maidenhead !    come  downe,  I  say. 
You  seuenteene  and  vpward,  come,  come  downe ; 
You'l  stay  till  twentie  else  for  your  wedding  gowne. 

Mai.  Nun,  votarie,  stale  maidenhead,  seuenteen  and 
vpward  ! 
Here  be  names  !  what,  nothing  else  ? 

Fran.  Yes,  or  a  faire  built  steeple  without  belles. 

Mai.   Steeple  !  good  people,  nay,  another  cast. 

Fran.  I,  or  a  well  made  shippe  without  a  mast, 

3Ial.  Fie,  not  so  big,  sir,  by  one  part  of  foure. 

Fran.  Why,  then,  ye  are  a  boate  without  an  oai'e. 

Mai.  O,  well  rode*  wit  I  but  whats  your  fare,  I  pray? 

Fran.  Your  faire  selfe  must  be  my  fairest  pay. 

Mai.  Nay,  and  you  be  so  deare,  lie  chuse  another. 

Fran.  Why,  take  your  first  man,  wench,  and  go  no 
further. 

Phil.  Peace,  Francis. — Harke  ye,  sister,  this  I  say : 
You  know  my  mind ;  or  answere,  I  or  nay. 
Wit  and  iudgement  hath  resolude  his  mind. 
And  he  foresees  what  after  he  shall  finde : 
If  such  discretion,  then,  shall  gouerne  you. 
Vow  loue  to  him,  heele  do  the  like  to  you. 

*  rode\  i.e.  rowed. 


OF  ABINGTON.  71 

Mai.  Vow  loue !  who  would  not  lone  such  ji  comely 
feature, 
Nor  high  nor  lowe,  but  of  the  middle  stature  ? 
A  middle  man,  thats  the  best  syze  indeed ; 
I  like  him  well :  loue  gi-aunt  vs  well  to  speed  ! 

Fran.  And  let  me  see  a  woman  of  that  tallnesse. 
So  slender  and  of  such  a  middle  smalnesse, 
So  olde  enough,  and  in  each  part  so  fit, 
So  faire,  so  kinde,  endued  with  so  much  wit. 
Of  so  much  wit  as  it  is  held  a  wonder, 
Twere  pittie  to  keepe  loue  and  her  asunder; 
Therefore  go  vp,  my  ioy,  call  downe  my  blisse ; 
Bid  her  come  seale  the  bargaine  with  a  kisse. 

Mai.  Franke,     Franke,    I    come    through    dangers, 
death,  and  harmes, 
To  make  loues  patent*  Avith  thy  seale  of  amies. 

Phil.  But,  sister,  softly,  least  my  mother  heare. 

Mai.  Hush,   then ;   mum,  mouse  in  cheese,f  cat  is 
neare.  Exit  Mal. 

Fran.  Now,  in  good  faith,  Phillip,  this  makes  me  smile. 
That  I  haue  woed  and  wonne  in  so  small  while. 

Phil.  Francis,  indeed,  my  sister,  I  dare  say. 
Was  not  determined  to  say  thee  nay ; 
For  this  same  tother  thing,  calde  maiden-head. 
Hangs  by  so  small  a  haire  or  spiders  thread. 
And  worne  so  too^  with  time,  it  must  needs  fall. 
And,  like  a  well  lur'de  hawke,  she  knowes  her  call. 


*  patent]   Eds.  "  patient." 

f  cim'.se]  So  sec.  eel.     First  od.  "  cliecsse." 

J  too]   yo  sec.  ed.     F^irst  od.  "  to." 


72  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

[Enter  Mall.] 

Mai.  Whist,  brother,  whist !  my  mother  heard  me 
tread, 
And  askt,  Wliose  there  ?    I  would  not  answere  her ; 
She  calde,  A  light !  and  vp  shees  gone  to  seeke  me : 
There  when  she  fiudes  me  not,  sheel  hether  come  ; 
Therefore  dispatch,  let  it  be  quickly  done. 
Francis,  my  loues  lease  I  do  let  to  thee. 
Date  of  my  life  and  tliine :  what  saiest  thou  to  me  ? 
The  entring,  fine,  or  income  thou  must  pay, 
Are  kisses  and  embrases  euerie  day ; 
And  quarterly  I  must  receiue  my  rent ; 
You  know  my  minde. 

Fran.  I  gesse  at  thy  intent : 
Thou  shalt  not  misse  a  minute  of  thy  time. 

Mai.  Wliy,  then,  sweet  Francis,  I  am  onely  thine. — 
Brother,  beare  witnesse. 

Phill.   Do  ye  deliuer  this  as  your  deed  ? 

Mai.  I  do,  I  do. 

Phil.  God  send  ye  both  good  speed !     Gods  Lord, 
my  mother ! 
Stand  aside,  and  closely  too,  least  that  you  be  espied.* 

[Enter  Mistressb  Barnes.] 

3Iis.  Bar.  Wliose  there  ? 
Phil.  Mother,  tis  I. 

*   God  send  you  both  good  speed !  &c.]   Some  word,  or  words, 
have  dropt  out  here.     The  lines  ought  to  be  arranged  thus : 

"  God  send  ye  both  good  speed  I — 
Gods  Lord,  my  mother ! — Quickly  stand  aside, 
And  closely  too,  least  that  you  be  espied." 


OF  ABINGTON.  73 

Mis.  Bar.  You  disobedient  ruiFen,  carelessc  wretch, 
That  said  your  father  loude  me  but  too  well  ! 
He  thinke  on't  when  thou  thinkst  I  haue  forgot  it : 
Whose  with  thee  else  ? — How  now,  minion  ?  you  ! 
With  whom?  with  him! — Why,  what  make  you  here,  sir, 
And  thus  late  too  ?  what,  hath  your  mother  sent  ye 
To  cut  my  throate,  that  here  you  be  in  waight  ? — 
Come  from  him,  mistresse,  and  let  go  his  hand. — 
Will  ye  not,  sir  ? 

Fran.   Stay,  misti'esse  Barnes,  or  mother,  what  ye 
will ; 
Shees*  my  wife,  and  heere  she  shall  be  still. 

Mis.  Bar.  How,   sir  ?  your  wife !  wouldst  thou  my 
daughter  haue  ? 
lie  rather  haue  her  married  to  her  graue.f 
Go  to,  be  gone,  and  quickly,  or  I  sweare 
He  haue  my  men  beate  ye  for  staying  here. 

Phil.  Beat  him,  mother  !  as  I  am  true|  man. 
They  were  better  beate  the  diuell  and  his  dam. 

Mis.  Bar.  What,  wilt  thou  take  his  part  ? 

Phil.  To  doe  him  good. 
And  twere  to  wade  hetherto  vp  in  blood. 

Fran.  God  a  mercy,  Philip! — But,  mother,  heere  me. 

Mis.  Bar.  Calst  thou  me  mother  ?  no,  thy  mothers 
name 


*  Shees}  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  Shee  is." 

f  He  rather  haue  her  married  to  her  gra%ie~\  A  recollection,  per- 
haps, of  Shakespeare's  Romeo  and  Juliet,  act.  ill.  sc.  5.  ; 
"  I  would  the  fool  were  married  to  her  grave  !" 
\  truc'\   i.e.  honest. 


74  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Carryes  about  with  it  reproche  and  shame. 
Giue  me  my  daughter :  ere  that  she  shall  wed 
A  strumpets  sonne,  and  haue  her  so  mislead, 
He  marry  her  to  a  carter ;  come,  I  say, 
Giue  me  her  from  thee. 

Fra,  Mother,  not  to  day, 
Nor  yet  to  morrow,  till  my  Hues  last  morrow 
Make  me  leaue  that  which  I  with  leaue  did  borrow  : 
Heere  I  haue  borrowed  lone,  lie  not  denaie*  it. — 
Thy  wedding  night's  my  day,  then  He  repay  it. — 
Till  then  sheele  trust  me. — Wenche,  istf  not  so  ? 
And  if  it  be,  say  I,  if  not,  say  no. 

Mall.  Mother,  good  mother,  heare  me!  O  good  God, 
Now  we  are  euen,  what,  would  you  make  vs  odde  ? 
Now,  I  beseech  yee,  for  the  loue  of  Christ, 
To  giue  me  leaue  once  to  do  what  I  list. 
I  am  as  you  were  when  you  were  a  maide ; 
Gesse  by  your  selfe  how  long  you  would  haue  staide. 
Might  you  haue  had  your  will :  as  good  begin 
At  first  as  last,  it  saues  vs  from  much  sinne; 
Lying  alone,  we  muse  on  things  and  things. 
And  in  our  mindes  one  thought  another  brings : 
This  maides  life,  mothei",  is  an  idle  life. 
Therefore  He  be,  I,  I  will  be  a  wife ; 
And.  mother,  do  not  mistrust^  my  age  or  power, 
I  am  sufficient,  I  lacke  neere  an  houre ; 
I  had  both  wit  to  graunt  when  he  did  woe  me, 

*  denaie\  i.e.  deny. 

f  hf\  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  is  it." 

X  m\strust\  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  mistrurst." 


OF  ABINGTON.  75 

And  strength  to  beare  what  ex'e  hee  can  doe  to  me. 

Mis.  Bar.  Well,   bold-face,   but   I  meane  to  make 
yee  stay. 
Go  to,  come  from  him,  or  He  make  yee  come : 
Will  yee  not  come  ? 

Phil.  Mother,  I  pray  forbeare  ; 
This  matche  is  for  my  sister. 

3Iis.  Bar.  VUlaine,  tis  not ; 
Nor  she  shall  not  be  so  matcht  now.* 

Phil.  In  troth,  she  shall,  and  your  vnrulie  hate 
Shall  not  rule  vs  ;  weele  end  all  this  debate 
By  this  begun  deuise. 

Mist.  Bar.  I,    end    what   you    begun !       Villaines, 
theeues, 
Giue  me  my  daughter  !  wil  yee  rob  me  of  her  ? — 
Helpe,  helpe  !  theil  rob  me  heere,  theil  rob  me  heere ! 

Enter  Maister  Barnes  and  his  men. 

M.  Ba.  How  now  ?  what  outcry  is  heer  ?  why,  how 

now,  woman  ? 
Mis.  Bar.  Why,  Gourseys  sonne,  confederatef  with 
this  boye, 
Tliis  wretch  vnnaturall  and  vndutifuU, 
Seekes  hence  to  steale  my  daughter:  wiU  you  sutfer  it? 
Shall  he,  thats  sonne  to  my  arche-enemie, 
Enioy  her  ?  haue  I  brought  her  vp  to  this  ? 
O  God,  he  shall  not  haue  her,  no,  he  shall  not ! 


*  now~\  Qy.  "  710W,  I  swear"? 

f  confedemte]  Eds.  "  confcdcraLos." 


76  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

M.  Ba.  I  am  soitj  she  kuowes  it.   [^Aside"] — Harke 
yee,  wife, 
Let  reason  moderate  youi*  rage  a  little. 
If  you  examine  but  his  birth  and  lining, 
His  wit  and  good  behauiour,  you  will  say. 
Though  that  ill  hate  make  your  opinion  bad, 
He  dooth  deserue  as  good  a  wife  as  she. 

Mis.  Bar.  Why,    will   you    giue    consent   he    shall 

enioy  her  ? 
M.  Bar.  I,  so  that  thy  minde  would  agree  with  mine. 
Mis.  Bar.  My  minde  shall  neere  agree  to  this  agree- 
ment. 

Enter  Mistresse  Gouesey  and  Coomes.* 

31.  Ba.  And  yet  it  shall  go  forward : — but  who's 
heere  ? 
Wliat,  mistresse  Goursey !  how  knew  she  of  this  ? 

Phil.  Franke,  thy  mother. 

Fran.   Sownes,  where  ?  a  plague  vpon  it ! 
I  thinke  the  diuell  is  set  to  crosse  this  match. 

Mis.  Gou.  This  is   the  house,   Dick   Coomes,    and 
yonders  light : 
Let  vs  go  neere.     How  now  ?  me  thinkes  I  see 
My  Sonne  stand  hand  in  hand  with  Barneshis  daughter. — 
Wliy,  how  now,  sirra  ?  is  this  time  of  night 
For  you  to  be  abroad  ?  what  haue  we  heere  ? 
I  hope  that  lone  hath  not  thus  coupled  you. 

*  Enter  Mistresse  Goursey  and  Coomes']  Occurs  somewhat  earlier 
in  eds.  (to  warn  the  actors  to  be  in  readiness  for  coniinoj  on  the 
stage). 


OF  ABINGTON.  77 

Fra.  Loue,  bjmy  troth,  mother,  loue:  she  loucs  me, 
And  I  loue  her ;  then  we  must  needs  agree. 

Mis.  Bar.  I,  but  He  keepe  her  sure  enough  from  thee. 

Mis.  Gou.  It  shall  not  neede,    He  keepe  him   safe 
enough ; 
Be  sure  he  shall  not  graft  in  such  a  stock. 

Mis.  Bar.  ^^Hiat  stock,  forsooth?  as  goodastocke  as 
thine : 
I  do  not  meane  that  he  shall  graft  in  mine. 

Mis.  Gou.  Nor  shall  he,    mistresse. — Harke,   boy ; 
th'art  but  mad 
To  loue  the  branch  that  hath  a  roote  so  bad. 

Fran.  Then,  mother,  Ee  graft  a  pippin  on  a  crab. 

Mis.  Gou.  It  will  not  prooue  well. 

Fra.  But  Be  prooue  my  skill. 

Mis.  Bar.   Syr,  but  you  shall  not. 

Fi-a.  Mothers  both,  I  wil. 

M.Bar.  Harke,  Phillip:  send  away  thy  sister  straight; 
Let  Frauncis  meete  her  where  thou  shalt  appoint ; 
Let  them  go  seuerall  to  shunne  suspition. 
And  bid  them  goe  to  Oxford  both  this  night ; 
There  to  morrow  say  that  we  will  meete  them, 
And  there  determine  of  their  mariage. 

Phil.  I  will :  though  it  be  very  late  and  darke. 
My  sister  will  cndui-e  it  for  a  husband. 

M.  Bar.  Well,  then,  at  Cai'folkes,*  boy,  I  meane  to 
meet  them. 

*  Carfolkes']  i.e.  Carfax, — a  well-known  part  of  Oxford.  "The 
principal  street  is  the  High-Street,  running  from  Magdalen 
Bridge  to  Carfax  Churcli,"  &e.     New  Oxford  Guide,  p.  3.  8th  ed. 


78  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Phil.  Enough.  Exit  [Master  Barnes]. 

Would  they  would  begin  to  chide  ! 
For  I  would  haue  them  brawling,  that  meane  while 
They  may  steale  hence,  to  meete  where  I  appoint  it. 

{_Aside']. — 
^Miat,  mother,  will  you  let  this  match  go  forward  ? — 
Or,  mistresse  Goursey,  will  you  first  agree  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  Shall  I  agree  first  ? 

Phil.  I,  why  not  ?  come,  come. 

Mis.  Gou.  Come  from  her,  sonne,  and  if  thou  lou'st 
thy  mother. 

Mi[_s~\.  Bar.  With  the  like  spell,  daughter,  I  coniure 
thee. 

Mis.  Gour.  Francis,  by  faire  means  let  me  win  thee 
from  hir. 
And  I  will  gild  my  blessing,  gentle  sonne, 
With  store  of  angels.*     I  w^ould  not  haue  thee 
Check  thy  good  fortune  by  this  cusning  choise : 
O,  doe  not  thrall  thy  happy  libertie 
In  such  a  bondage !  if  thou'lt  needs  be  bound, 
Be,  then,  to  better  worth;  this  wortlilesse  choise 
Is  not  fit  for  thee. 

3Iist.  Bar.  1st  not  fit  for  him?  wherefore  ist  not  fit? 
Is  he  too  brauef  a  gentleman,  I  pray? 
No,  tis  not  fit ;  she  shall  not  fit  his  turne : 
K  she  were  wise,  she  would  be  fitter  for 
Three  times  his  better. — Minion,  go  in,  or  He  make  yee; 
He  keepe  ye  safe  from  him,  I  warrant  yee. 


*  angels]   See  note,  p.  10. 
f  brave]  i.e.  fine. 


OF  ABINGTON.  79 

Mis.  Gon.   Come,  Fraiiucis,  come  fVcii  her. 

Fran.  Mothers,  with  both  hands  shone  I  hate  from 
loue, 
That  like  an  ill  companion  wonld  infect 
The  infant  rainde  of  our  affection  : 
Within  this  cradell  shall  this  minuts  babe 
Be  laide  to  rest;  and  thus  lie  hug  my  ioy. 

Mis.Gou.  Wilt  thou  be  obstinate,  thou  selfe  wild  boy? 
Nay,  then,  perforce  lie  parte  yee,  since  yee  will  not. 

Coom.  Doe  yee  heere,  mistresse  ?  praye  yee  giue 
me  leaue  to  talke  two  or  three  colde  words  with  my 
young  maister. — Harke  yee,  syr,  yee  are  my  maisters 
Sonne,  and  so  foorth ;  and  indeed  I  beare  yee  some 
good  will,  partly  for  his  sake,  and  partlye  for  your 
owne;  and  I  do  hope  you  doe  the  like  to  me, — I  should 
be  sorry  els.  I  must  needs  say,  yee  are  a  yong  man; 
and  for  mine  owne  part,  I  haue  scene  the  world,  and  I 
know  what  belongs  to  causes,  and  the  experience  that 
I  haue,  I  thanke  God  I  haue  traueld  for  it. 

Fra.  Wliy,  how  farre  haue  yee  traueld  for  it  ? 

Bo>/.  From  my  maisters  house  to  the  ale-house. 

Coom.  How,  sir? 

Boy.   So,  sir. 

Coom.  Goe  to. — I  pray,  correct  your  boye ;  twas 
neere  a  good  world,  since  a  boye  would  face  a  man  so. 

Fra.  Go  to. — Forward,  man. 

Coomes.  Well,  sir,  so  it  is,  I  would  not  wish  ye  to 
maiTy  Avithout  my  mistris  consent. 

Franke.  And  why  ? 

Coomes.  Naye,  theres  neere  a  why  but  there  is  a 


80  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

wherefore;  I  haue  knowne  some  haue  done  the  like, 
and  they  haue  daunst  a  galliard  at  Beggers  hush*  for  it. 

Boy.  At  Beggers  hush !  —  Heere  him  no  more, 
maister ;  he  doth  hedawhe  yee  with  his  durty  speeche. 
— Do  yee  heere,  sir  ?  how  farre  stands  Beggers  bushe 
from  your  fathers  house,  syr?  Wliy,  thou  whorson 
refugef  of  a  taylor,  that  Avert  prentise  to  a  taylor  halfe 
an  age,  and  because  if  thou  hadst  serued  ten  ages  thou 
wouldst  prooue  but  a  botcher,  thou  leapst  from  the  shop 
board  to  a  blew  coate,|  dooth  it  become  thee  to  vse 
thy  termes  so  ?  well,  thou  degree  aboue  a  hackney, 
and  ten  degrees  vnder  a  page,  sowe  vp  your  lubber 
lippes,  or  tis  not  your  sworde  and  bucklar  shall  keepe 
my  poynard  from  your  Ijrest. 

Coomes.  Do  yee  heere,  sir  ?  this  is  your  boye. 

Fra.   How  then  ? 

Coomes.  You  must  breech  him  for  it. 

Fra.  Must  I  ?  how,  if  I  will  not  ? 

Coomes.  Wliy,  then,  tis  a  fine  world  when  boyes 
keep  boyes,  and  know  not  how  to  vse  them. 

Fra.  Boye,  yee  rascall ! 

Mis.  Gour.   Strike  him,  and  thou  darst. 

Coomes.  Strike  me !  alas,  he  were  better  strike  his 
father! — Sownes,  go  to,  put  vp  your  bodkin. § 

Fra.  Mother,  stand  by;  He  teach  that  rascaU — 

*  at  Beggers  lushl  A  common  proverbial  expression  :  "  Beggers- 
bush,"  says  Ray,  "  being'  a  tree  notoriously  known,  on  the  left- 
hand  of  the  London  road  from  Huntington  to  Caxton."  ProverLs, 
p.  244.  ed.  1768. 

f  refuge']  i.e.  refuse.  J  blew  coate']  See  note,  p.  34. 

§  bodkin]  Is  a  common  term  for  a  small  dagger,  but  here  it 
seems  to  be  used  in  contempt ;  see  the  next  speech  of  Coomes. 


OF  ABINGTON.  81 

Coomes.  Go  to,  giue  me  good  words,  or,  by  Gods 
dines,*  Ee  buckle  yee  for  all  your  bird-spit. 
Fra.  Will  you  so,  sir  ? 

Phi.  Staye,Franke,this  pitclie  of frensey  willdefile  tliec ; 
Meddle  not  with  it:  thy  vnreprooued  valour 
Should  be  high  minded;  couche  it  not  so  lowe. 
Doost  heere  me?  take  occasion  to  slip  hence, 
But  secretly,  let  not  thy  mother  see  thee: 
At  the  backe  side  there  is  a  cunnie  greene;f 
Stay  there  for  me,  and  Mall  and  I  will  come  to  thee. 

Fra.  Enough,  I  will. — Mother,  you  doe  me  wrong 
To  be  so  peremptorie  in  your  commaund, 
And  see  that  rascall  to  abuse  me  so. 

Coomes.  Rascall !  take  that  and  take  all !  Do  yee 
heare,  sir?  I  doe  not  meane  to  pocket  vp  this  wrong. 

BoT/.  I  know  why  that  is. 

Coomes.  Why  ? 

Boy.  Because  you  haue  nere  a  pocket. 

Com.  A  whip,  sira,  a  whip! — But,  sir,  prouide  your 
tooles  against  to  morrow  morning;  tis  somewhat  dai'ke 
now,  indeede:  you  know  Dawsons  close,  betweene  the 
hedge  and  the  pond ;  tis  good  euen  ground ;  He  meete 
you  there  j  and  I  do  not,  call  me  cut;|  and  you  be  a 
man,  showe  yourselfe  a  man ;  weele  haue  a  boute  or 
two  ;  and  so  weele  part  for  that  present. 

Fra.  Well,  sir,  well. 


*  Gods  dines]  The  origin  of  thi.s  corriiptcd  oath  is,  I  believe, 
unknoAvn. 

I  cunnie-grcene]   i.e.  rabljit-lmrrow. 
+  ftdl  nw  ruf]  i.e.  call  mo  liorse. 

G 


82  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Nich.  Boye,  haue  they  appointed  to  fight  ? 

Boy.  I,  Nicholas ;  wilt  not  thou  go  see  the  fraye  ? 

Nich.  No,  indeed ;  euen  as  they  brew,  so  let  them 
bake.  I  will  not  thrust  my  hand  into  the  flame,  and 
neede  not ;  tis  not  good  to  haue  an  oare  in  another 
mans  boate ;  little  said  is  soone  amended,  and  in  little 
medling  commeth  great  rest ;  tis  good  sleeping  in  a 
whole  skin  ;  so  a  man  might  come  home  by  Weeping 
Crosse*:  no,  by  lady,  a  friend  is  not  so  soone  gotten  as 
lost ;  blessed  are  the  peace-makers ;  they  that  strike 
with  the  sword,  shaU  be  beaten  with  the  scabberd. 

Phil.  Well  said,  prouerbes  :  nere  another  to  that 
purpose  ? 

Nich.  Yes,  I  could  haue  said  to  you,  syr.  Take  heede 
is  a  good  reede.f 

Phil.  Why  to  me,  take  heed? 

Nich.  For  happy  is  he  whom  other  mens  harmes  do 
make  to  beware. 

Phi.  O,  beware,  Franke  ! — Slip  away,  Mall. — You 
know  what  I  told  yee.  He  hold  our  mothers  both  in 
talke  meane  while. — Mother,  and  mistresse  Barnes,  me 
thinkes  you  should  not  stand  in  hatred  so  hard  one 
with  another. 

3'Ii[_s'\.  Bar.   Should  I  not,  sir?  should  I  not  hate  a 
harlot. 
That  robs  me  of  my  right,  vildeij:  boye  ? 


*  come  home  hy  Weeping  Crosse\  A  not  uncommon  proverbial 
expression.  Nares  (^Gloss.  in  v.)  mentions  three  places  which 
still  retain  the  name, —  one  between  Oxford  and  Banbury,  another 
close  to  Stafford,  the  third  near  Shrewsbury. 

•f  reedc']  i.e.  counsel,  ad^-ice.  J  vikk^  i.e.  vile. 


OF  ABINGTON.  83 

Mis.  Goitr.    Tliat  title  I  returne  vnto  thy  teeth, 

\_Exeunt  Francis  a?«rfMALL.] 
And  spit  the  name  of  harlot  in  thy  face. 

Mis.  Bar.  Well,  tis  not  time  of  night  to  hold  out  chat 
With  such  a  scold  as  thou  art ;  therefore  now 
Thinke  that  I  hate  thee  as  I  do  the  diuell. 

Mis.  Gour.  The  diuell  take  thee,  if  thou  doost  not, 
wretch ! 

Mis.  Bar.  Out  vpon  thee,  strumpet ! 

Mis.  Gou.  Out  upon  thee,  harlot ! 

Mis.  Bar.  Well,  I  will  finde  a  time  to  be  reuengd ; 
Meane  time  lie  keepe  my  daughter  from  thy  sonne. — 
Where  are  yee,  minion  ?  how  now,  are  yee  gone  ? 

Phil.   She  went  in,  mother. 

Mis.  Gour.  Francis,  where  are  yee  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  He  is  not  lieere.   0,  then,  they  slipt  away, 
And  both  together ! 

Phi.  lie  assure  yee,  no  ; 
My  sister  she  went  in,  into  the  house. 

Mis. Bar.  But,  then,  sheeleoutagaineatthebackedoore, 
And  meete  with  him :  but  I  will  search  about 
All  these  same  fields  and  paths  neere  to  my  house ; 
They  are  not  far  I  am  sure,  if  I  make  hast.  P.rit 

Mis.  Gour.  O  God,  how  went  he  hence,  I  did  not 
see  him? 
It  was  when  Barnses  wife  did  scolde  with  me  ; 
A  plague  on*  her  ! — Dick,  why  didst  not  thou  looke  to 
him  ? 

*  on']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  vpon." 

G  2 


84  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Coom.  What  should  I  looke  for  him  ?  no,  no,  I  looke 
not  for  him  while*  to  morrow  morning. 

Mis.  Gou.  Come,  go  with  me  to  helpe  me  looke  him 
out. 
Alas,  I  haue  nor  light,  nor  lincke,  nor  torche  ! 
Though  it  be  darke,  I  will  take  any  paines 
To  crosse  this  matche.     I  prithee,  Dicke,  away. 

Cooms.  Mistresse,  because  I  brought  yee  out,  Ee 
bring  yee  home  ;  but,  if  I  should  follow,  so  hee  might 
haue  the  law  on  his  side. 

Mi[s'].  Gou.  Come,  tis  no  matter ;  prithee,  go  with 
me. 

Exeunt  [Mistress  Goursey  and  Coomes.] 

M.  Bar.  Pliillip,  thy  mothers  gone  to  seeke  thy  sister, 
And  in  a  rage,  i  faith  :  but  who  comes  heere  ? 

Phil.  Okie  maister  Goursey,  as  I  thiuke,  tis  he. 

M.  Bar.  Tis  so,  indeed. 

l^Enter  Master  Goursey.] 

M.  Gour.  A\"ho's  there  ? 

M.  Bar.   A  friend  of  yours. 

M.  Gou.  What,  maister  Barnes!  did  yee  not  see  my 

wife  ? 
M.  Bar.  Yes,  sir,  I  saw  her ;  she  was  heere  euen 

now. 
31.  Gou.  I  doubted  that ;  that  made  me  come  vnto 

you: 
But  whether  is  she  gone  ? 

*  while']   i.e.  till. 


OF  ABINGTON.  8o 

Phil.  To  seeke  your  sonne,  who  slipt  away  from  her 
To  meete  with  Mall  my  sister  in  a  place 
Wliere  I  appointed ;  and  my  mother  too 
Seekes  for  my  sister ;  so  they  both  are  gone  : 
My  mother  hath  a  torche  ;  mary,  yowY  wife 
Goes  darkling  vp  and  downe,  and  Coomes  before  her. 

M.  Gou.  I  thought  that  knaue  was  with  her ;  but 
tis  well : 
I  pray  God,  they  may  come  by  nere  a  light, 
But  both  be  led  a  darke  daunce  in  the  night ! 

Hod.  Why,  is  my  fellow  Dick  in  the  darke  with  my 
mistres  ?  I  praye  God,  they  be  honest,  for  there  may 
be  much  knauerie  in  the  darke :  faith,  if  I  were  there, 
I  would  haue  some  knauery  with  them.  [_Aside.'\ — Good 
maister,  will  ye  carry  the  torche  yourselfe,  and  giue  me 
leaue  to  play  at  blind  man  bufFe  with  my  mistresse  ? 

Phil.  On  that  condition  thou  wilt  doo  thy  best 
To  keepe  thy  mistresse  and  thy  fellow  Dicke 
Both  from  my  sister  and  thy  maisters  sonne, 
I  will  entreate  thy  maister  let  thee  goe. 

Hodge.  0,  I,  I  warrant  yee,  lie  haue  fine  tricks  to 
cousen  them. 

M.  Gour.  Well,  sir,  then,  go  your  wayes ;  I  giue 
you  leaue. 

Hodge.  O  braue  !  but  where  about  are  they  ? 

Phi,  About  our  cunny  green  they  surely  are. 
If  thou  canst  find  them. 

Hodge.  O,  let  me  alone  to  grope  for  cunnies.    Exit. 

Phil.  Well,  now  wiU  I  to  Franke  and  to  my  sister. 
Stand  you  two  hearkning  neere  the  cunny  gi-eene. 


86  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

But  sure  your  light  in  you  must  not  be  seeue ; 
Or  els  let  Nicholas  stand  afar  off  with  it, 
And  as  his  life  keepe  it  from  mistres  Goursey. 
Shall  this  be  doone  ? 

M.  Bar.  Phillip,  it  shaU. 

Phil.  God  be  with  ye  !  He  be  gone.  Exit. 

M.  Bar.  Come  on,  maister  Goursey :  this  same  is  a 
meanes 
To  make  our  wiues  friends,  if  they  resist  not. 

M.  Gout.  Tut,  syr,  howsoeuer  it  shall  go  forward. 

M.  Bar.  Come,  then,  lets  do  as  Phillip  hath  aduisd, 

Exeujit. 
Enter  Mall. 

3Iall.  Heere  is  the  place  where  Phillip  bad  me  stay 
Till  Francis  came  ;  but  wherefore  did  my  brother 
Appoint  it  heere  ?  why  in  the  cunny  borough  ? 
He  had  some  meaning  in't,  I  warrant  yee. 
"Well,  heere  He  set  me  downe  vnder  this  tree. 
And  thinke  vpon  the  matter  all  alone. 
Good  Lord,  what  pritty  things  these  cunnyes  are  ! 
How  finely  they  do  feed  till  they  be  fat. 
And  then  what  a  sweete  meate  a  cunny  is  ! 
And  what  smooth   skins  they  haue,  both  blacke  and 

graye  ! 
They  say  they  runne  more  in  the  night  then  day : 
Wliat  is  the  reason  ?  marke ;  why,  in  the  light 
They  see  more  passengers  then  in  the  night; 
For  harmfuU  men  many  a  haye*  do  set, 


*  haye]  i.e.  a  kind  of  net  for  catching  rabbits, — iisually  stretched 
before  their  holes. 


OF  ABINGTON.  87 

And  laugh  to  see  tliem  tumble  in  the  net ; 
And  they  put  ferrets  in  the  holes, — fie,  fie ! — 
And  they  go  vp  and  downe  where  conneies  lie  ; 
And  tliey  ly  still,  they  haue  so  little  wit : 
I  maru'le  the  warriner  will  suffer  it  ; 
Nay,  nay,  they  are  so  bad,  that  they  themselues 
Do  giue  consent  to  catch  these  prettie  elfes. 
How  if  the  warriner  should  spie  me  here  ? 
He  would  take  me  for  a  conny  I  dare  sweare. 
But  when  that  Francis  conies,  what  will  he  say  ? 
'  Looke,  boy,  there  lies  a  conney  in  my  way  I ' 
But,  soft,  a  light !  whose  that  ?  soule,  my  mother  ! 
Nay,  then,  all  hid :  i  faith,  she  shall  not  see  me  ; 
He  play  bo  peepe  with  her  behind  this  tree. 

[_Enter  Mistresse  Barnes.] 

Mis.  Bar.    I  maruell  where  this  wench  doth*  hide 
her  selfe 
So  closely ;  I  haue  searcht  in  many  a  bush. 

3Ial.  Belike    my   mother   tooke   me    for   a  thrush. 

l^Aside.^ — 
Mis.  Ba.   Shees  hid  in   this   same  warren,  lie  lay 

money. 
Mai.   Close  as  a  rabbet  suckerf  from  an  olde  conney. 

\_Asicle.'\ 
Mis.  Bar.  O  God,  I  would  to  God  that  I  could  find 
her! 


*  (hth'\  So  sec.  cd.     First  cd.  "  do." 

f  rubbel  sucker^  i.e.  a  sucking,  a  j'Ouiig,  nibhit. 


88  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

I  would  keepe  her  from  her  loues  toyes  yet. 

Mai.  I,  so  you  might,  if  your  daughter  had  no  wit. 

\_Aside.'] 
Mis.  Bar.  What  a  vilde*  girle  tis,  that  would  hau't 


so  young 


Mai.  A  muiTen  take  that  desembling  tongue  ! 
Ere  your  ealues  teeth  were  out,  you  thought  it  long. 

\_Aside.'\ 

Mis.  Bar.  But,  minion,  yet  De  keepe  you  from  the 
man. 

Mai.  To  saue  a  lie,  mother,  say,  if  you  can.  \^Aside.'] 

Mis.  Bar.  Well,  now  to  looke  for  her. 

3Ial.  I,  theres  the  spight : 
What  tricke  shall  I  now  haue  to  scape  her  light?  \_^Aside.'] 

Mis.  Bar.  Whose  there?  what,  minion,  is  it  you? — 
Beshrew  her  heart,  what  a  fright  she  put  me  to  ! 
But  I  am  glad   I  found  her,   though  I  was  afraide. 

\_Aside.'] 
Come  on  your  waies ;  you  aref  a  handsome  maide  ! 
Why  [steal]  you  foorth  a  doores  so  late  at  night  ? 
Why,  whether  go  ye  ?  come,  stand  still,  I  say. 

3Ial.  No,  indeed,  mother ;  this  is  my  best  way. 

Mis.  Bar.  Tis  not  the  best  way ;  stand  by  me,  I  tell  ye. 

Mai.  No;  you  would  catchme,  mother, — O,  I  smellye! 

Mis.  Bar.  Will  ye  not  stand  still  ? 

Mai.  No,  by  ladie,  no. 

Mis.  Bar.  But  I  will  make  ye. 


*  vilde]  i.e.  ^dle. 

f  you  are]  So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.  "  you'r." 


OF  ABINGTON.  89 

3Ial.  Nay,  then,  trip  and  go. 

3Iis.  Bar.  Mistresse,  He  make  ye  Avcarie  ere  I  hauc 

done. 
Mai.  Faith,  mother,  then,  lie  trie  how  you  can  runne. 
3Iis.  Bar.  WiU  ye  ? 
Mai.  Yes,  faith.  Exeunt. 

Enter  [Franke  and  Boy.] 

Fran.  Mai,  sweet  heart,  Mai !  what,  not  a  word  ? 

Boy.  A  little  further,  maister  ;  call  againe. 

Fran.  Why,  Mai!  I  prethie,  speake;  why,  Mai,  I  say! 
I  know  thou  art  not  farre,  if  thou  wilt*  speake  ; 
Wliy,  Mall  !— 

But  now  I  see  shees  in  her  merrie  vaine. 
To  make  me  call,  and  put  me  to  more  paine. 
Well,  I  must  beare  with  her  ;  sheel  beare  with  me  : 
But  I  will  call,  least  that  it  be  not  so. — 
Wliat,  Mai !  what.  Mall,  I  say  ! — Boy,  are  Ave  right  ? 
Haue  we  not  mist  the  way  this  same  darke  night  ? 

Boy.  Masse,  it  may  be  so :  as  I  am  truef  man, 
I  haue  not  seen  a  cunny  since  I  came ; 
Yet  at  the  connyborow  we  should  meete. 
But,  hai'ke  !  I  heare  the  trampling  of  some  feete. 

Fran.  It  may  be  so,  then ;  therefore  lets  lie  close. 

\Enter  Mistresse  Goursey  and  Coomes.] 
Mis.  Gou.  Wliere  art  thou,  Dicke  ? 


*  «•(■//]  Sec.  ed.  "  wilt  not." 
f  trw'~\   i.o.  hoiio.st. 


90  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Coom.  Wliere  am  I,  quoth  a!  marie,  I  may  bee  wliere 
any  bodie  will  say  I  am;  eytlier  in  France,  or  at  Rome, 
or  at  Jerusalem,  tliey  may  say  I  am,  for  I  am  not  able 
to  disprooue  them,  because  I  cannot  tell  where  I  am. 

3Iis.  Gou.   O,  what  a  blindfold  walke  haue  we  had, 
Dicke, 
To  seeke  my  sonne  !  and  yet  I  cannot  finde  him. 

Coom.  Why,  then,  mistresse,  lets  go  home. 

3Iis.  Gou.  Wliy,  tis  so  darke  we  shall  not  finde  the 
way. 

Fran.  I  pray  God,  ye  may  not,  mother,  till  it  be  day! 

\_Aside.'\ 

Coom.   Sbloud,  take  heed,  mistresse,  heres  a  tree. 

Mis.  Gou.  Lead  thou  the  way,  and  let  me  hold  by 
thee. 

Boy.  Dicke  Coomes,  what  difference  is  there  between 
a  blind  man  and  he  that  cannot  see  ? 

Fran.  Peace,  a  poxe  on  thee  ! 

Coom.  Swounds,  some  bodie  sjDake. 

Mis.  Gou.  Dicke,  looke  about ; 
It  may  be  here  we  may  finde  them  out. 

Coom.  I  see  the  glimpse*  of  some  bodie  here. — 
And  ye  be  a  sprite,  lie  fraie  the  bugbeare. — 
There  a  goes,  mistresse. 

Mis.  Gou.  O  sir,  haue  I  spide  you  ? 

Fran.  A  plague  on  the  boy  !  twas  he  that  descriedf 
me.  Exeunt. 

*  glimpse]  Eds.  "  glimpes"  (the  two  last  letters  transposed  by 
mistake). 

f  descried]  i.e.  gave  notice  of,  discovered. 


OF  ABINGTON.  91 

[^Enter  Philip.] 
Phil.  How  like  a  beauteous  ladie  maskt  in  blackc 
Lookes  that  same  large  cercumference  of  heauen  ! 
The  skye,  that  was  so  faire  three  houres  ago, 
Is  in  three  houres  become  an  Etheope ; 
And  being  angrie  at  her  beauteous  change, 
She  wiU  not  haue  one  of  those  pearled  starres 
To  blab  her  sable  metamorphesis  :* 
Tis  veiy  darke.     I  did  appoyut  my  sister 
To  meete  me  at  the  cunnie  berrief  below, 
And  Francis  too  ;  but  neither  can  I  see. 
Belike  my  mother  hapned  on  that  place, 
And  fraide  them  from  it,  and  they  both  are  now 
Wandi-ing  about  the|  fields :  how  shall  I  finde  them  ? 
It  is  so  darke,  I  scarce  can  see  my  hand : 
Wliy,  then.  He  hollow  for  them — no,  not  so ; 
So  will  his  voyce  betray  him  to  our  mothers 
And  if  he  answere,  and  bring  them  where  he  is. 
Wliat  shall  I,  then,  do  ?  it  must  not  be  so — 
Sbloud,§  it  must  be  so ;  how  else,  I  pray  ? 
Shall  I  stand  gaping  here  all  night  till  day, 
And  then  be  nere  the  neere[|? — So  ho,  so  ho ! 

\_Enter  Will.] 
WiU.    So  ho !  I  come :  ^vhere  are  ye  ?  where   art 
thou  ?  here ! 

*  metamorphesis]   So  sec.  ed.     First  od.  "  motainoi'phesie." 

•]•  cunnie  berrie']  i.e.  cony-burrow. 

J  the]  So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.  "  Uicso." 

§  Sbloud]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  Sblould." 

II  weere]  i.e.  nearer. 


92  THE  TV/0  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Phil.  How  now,  Franke,  where  hast  thou*  beene  ? 

Will.  Franke !  what  Franke  ?  sbloud,  is  sir  Eaph 
mad?  [^Aside.'\ — Heres  the  bow. 

Phil.  I  haue  not  bin  much  priuate  with  that  voyce : 
Me  thinkes  Franke  Goursies  talke  and  his  doth  tell  me 
I  am  mistaken ;  especially  by  his  bow  ; 
Franke  had  no  bow.     Well,  I  will  leaue  this  fellow. 
And  hollow  somewhat  farther  in  the  fields.   \_Aside.'\ — 
Doost  thou  heare,  fellow  ?  I  perceiue  by  thee 
That  we  are  both  mistaken :  I  tooke  thee 
For  one  thou  art  not ;  likewise  thou  tookst  mee 
For  sir  Raph  Smith,  but  sure  I  am  not  hee : 
And  so,  farewell ;  I  must  go  seeke  my  friend. — 
So  ho !  lErit.'] 

Will.   So  ho,  so  ho!  nay,  then,  sir  Raph,  so  whore! 
For  a  whore  she  was  sure,  if  you  had  her  here 
So  late.     Now,  you  are  sir  Raph  Smith  ;f 
Well  do  ye  counterfeit  and  change  your  voyce, 
But  yet  I  know  ye.     But  what  should  be  that  Francis? 
Belike  that  Francis  cussend  him  of  his  wench. 
And  he  conceals  himselfe  to  finde  her  out ; 
Tis  so,  vpon  my  life.     Well,  I  will  go 
And  helpe  him  ring  his  peale  of  so  ho,  so  ho  !     \_Exit.'\ 

Enter  Franke. 

Fran.  A  plague  on  Coomes!  a  plague  vpon  the  boy! 
A  plague  too — not  on  my  mother  for  an  hundreth  pound! 
Twas  time  to  runne ;  and  yet  I  had  not  thought 

*  ;Aom]  So  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 

f   Sir  Baph  Smith']    Qy.   "  Sir  Raph  Smith,  I  luiow." 


OF  ABINGTON.  93 

My  mother  could  haue  followed  me  so  close, 

Her  legges  with  age  I  thought  had  foundered ; 

She  made  me  quite  runue  through  a  quickset  hedge, 

Or  she  had  taken  me.     Well,  I  may  say, 

I  haue  runne  through  the  briers  for  a  wench ; 

And  yet  I  haue  her  not, — the  woorse  lucke  mine. 

Me  thought  I  heard  one  hollow  here  about ; 

I  iudge  it  Phillip :  O,  the  slaue  will  laugh 

When  as  he  heares  how  that  my  mother  scarde  me! 

Well,  heere  lie  stand  vntill  I  heare  him  hollow, 

And  then  He  answere  him ;  he  is  not  farre. 

[Enter  Sir  Raph  Smith.] 

Rap.  My  man  is  hollowing  for  me  vp  and  downe. 
And  yet  I  cannot  meete  with  him. — So  ho! 

Fran.   So  ho ! 

Rap.  Why,  what,  apoxe,  wert  thou  so  neereme,  man, 
And  wouldst  not  speake  ? 

Fran.  Sbloud,  ye're  very  hot. 

Ra.  No,  sir,  I  am  colde  enough  with  staying  here 
For  such  a  knaue  as  you. 

Fran.  Knaue  !  how  now,  Phillip  ? 
Art  mad,  art  mad  ? 

Ra.  Wliy,  art  not  thou  my  man 
That  went  to  fetch  my  bowe*? 

Fran.  Indeed,  a  bowe 
Might  shoote  me  ten  bowes  downe  tlie  weather  so : 
I  your  man  ! 

*  That  went  in  fetch  mtj  bow']  So  sec.  ed.     These  words  are 
wantino-  in  first  ed. 


94  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Rap.  What  art  thou,  then  ? 

Fran.  A  man  :  but  whats  thy  name  ? 

Ra.  Some  call  me  Raph. 

Fran.  Then,  honest  Raph,  farewell. 

Ra.  Well  said,  familiar  WiU !  plaine  Raph,  i  faith. 
\^Hollow  within  Phillip  and  Will.* 

Fran.  There  calles  my  man. 

Ra.  But  there  goes  mine  away ; 
And  yet  He  heare  what  this  next  call  will  say. 
And  here  He  tarrie  tiU  he  call  againe.     \_Retires.y\ 

\_Enter  Will.] 

Wil.  So  ho! 

Fran.   So  ho  !  where  art  thou,  Phillip  ? 

Wil.  Sbloud,!  PhiHp ! 
But  now  he  calde  me  Francis :  this  is  fine.        {^Aside] 

Fran.  Why  studiest  thou?  I  prethie,  tell  me,  Phillip, 
Where  the  wench  §  is. 

Wil.  Euen  now  he  askt  me  Francis  for  the  wench. 
And  now  he  asks||  me  Phillip  for  the  wench.   \_Aside] — 
Well,  sir  Raph,  I  must  needs  tell  ye  now, 
Tis^  not  for  your**  credit  to  be  foorth 

*  Holhw  within,  §-c.]  This  stage-direction  occurs  somewhat 
earlier  in  eels. 

■(■  Retires]  I  am  not  sure  that  this  stage-direction,  whicli  I  have 
added,  is  the  right  one.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  Sir  Ralph 
Smith  remains  on  the  stage,  and  is  supposed  not  to  overhear  the 
dialogue  which  ensues  between  Francis  and  Will. 

X  SMoud]  Eds.  "Sblould." 

§  wench']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  whench." 

II  asks]  Eds.  "askt"  and  "  aske." 

^  Tis]  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  It  is." 

**  i/our]  So  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 


OF  ABINGTON.  95 

So  late  a  wenching  in  this  order.* 

Fran.  Wliats  this?  so  late  a  wenching,  doth  he  say? 

S^Aside\ — 
Indeed,  tis  true  I  am  thus  late  a  wenching, 
But  I  am  forc'st  to  wench  without  a  wench. 

Wil.  Wliy,  then,  you  might  haue  tane  your  bow  at 
first. 
And  gone  and  kilde  a  buclve,  and  not  haue  been 
So  long  a  drabbing,  and  be  nere  the  neere.f 

Fran.   Swounds,  what  a  pussell  am  I  in  this  night ! 
But  yet  He  put  tliis  fellow  farther  [question.  Aside\ — 
Doost  thou  heare,  man  ?     I  am  not  sir  Raph  Smitli, 
As  thou  doost  thinke  I  am ;  but  I  did  meete  him, 
Euen  as  thou  saiest,  in  pursuite  of  a  wench. 
I  met  the  wench  too,  and  she  askt  for  thee, 
Saying  twas  thou  that  wert  her  loue,  her  deai'e, 
And  that  sir  Raph  was  not  an  honest  knight 
To  traine  her  thether,  and  to  vse  her  so. 

Wil.   Sbloud,  my  wench !  swovuids,  were  he  ten  sir 
Raphes — 

Fran.  Nay,  tis  true,  looke  to  it ;  and  so,  farewell. 

Exit. 

Wil.  Lideed,  I  do  loue  Nan,  our  darie  maide : 
And  hath  he  traine[d]  her  foorth  to  that  intent. 
Or  for  another  ?     I  carrie  his  crossebow, 
And  he  doth  crosse  me,  shooting  in  my  bow. 
A\Tiat  shaU  I  do  ?  lExifW 

*  orrfer]   Qy.  "  order  here"? 

•(•  neere^  i.e.  nearer. 

if  ExW]  Perhaps  he  oiii^ht  only  to  retire. 


96  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Enter  Phillip. 

Phil.  So  ho! 

Raph.   So  bo  ! 

Phil.  Francis,  art  thou  there  ? 

Ra.  No,  heres  no  Francis.    Art  tliou  Will,  my  man? 

Phil.  Will  foole  your  man,  Will  gose*  your  man ! 
My  backe,  sir,  scornes  to  weare  your  liuerie. 

Raph.  Nay,  sir,  I  niooude  but  such  a  question  to  you, 
And  it  hath  not  disparegd  you,  I  hope ; 
Twas  but  mistaking ;  such  a  night  as  this 
May  well  deceiue  a  man.     God  boye,f  sir.         \_Exit.~\ 

Phil.  Gods  will,  tis  sir  Raph  Smith,  a vei'tuous  knight ! 
How  gently  entertaines  he  my  hard  answere ! 
Rude  anger  made  my  tongue  vnmannerly : 
I  crie  him  mercie.     Well,  but  all  this  while 
I  cannot  finde  a  Francis. — Francis,  ho ! 

[Enter  Will.] 

JVil.  Francis,  ho  !     O,  you  call  Francis  now  ! 
How  haue  ye  vsde  my  Nan  ?  come,  tell  me,  how. 

Phil.  Thy  Nan  !  what  Nan  ? 

Wil.  I,  what  Nan,  now  !  say,  do  you  not  seeke  a 
wench  ? 

Phil.  Yes,  I  do. 

JVil.  Then,  sir,  that  is  she. 

Phil.  Art  not  thou  [he]  I  met  withaU  before  ? 

Wil.  Yes,  sir ;  and  you  did  counterfeit  before, 
And  said  to  me  you  were  not  sir  Raph  Smith. 

*  gose]  i.e.  goose. — So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  as^o  e." 
f  boi/e']  i.e.  be  wi'  ye. 


OF  ABINGTON.  97 

Phil.  No  more  I  am  not.     I  met  sir  i?;ipli  Smitli ; 
Eiien  now  he  askt  me  if  I  saw  his  man. 

Wil  O,  fine ! 

Phil.  Why,  sirra,  thon  art  mucli  deceiucd  in  me : 
Good  faith,  I  am  not  he  thou  thinkst  I  am. 

Wil.  What  are  ye,  then  ? 

Phil.  Why,  one  tliat  seekes  one  Francis  and  a  wench. 

Wil.  And  Francis  seekes  one  Phillip  and  a  wench. 

Phil.  How  canst  thou  tell  ? 

Wil.  I  met  him  seeking  Phillip  and  a  wench. 
As  I  was  seeking  sir  Raph  and  a  wench. 

Phil.  Why,  then,  I  know  the  matter:  we  met  crosse, 
And  so  we  mist ;  now  here  we  linde  our  losse. 
Well,  if  thou  wilt,  we  two  will  keepe  togither, 
And  so  we  shall  meet  right  with  one  or  other. 

Wil.  I  am  content :  but,  do  you  heare  me,  sir  ? 
Did  not  sir  Raph  Smith  aske  ye  for  a  wench  ? 

Phil.  No,  I  pi'omise  thee,  nor  did  he  looke 
For  any  but  thy  selfe,  as  I  could  gesse. 

WH.  Wliy,  this  is  straunge:  but,  come,  sir,  lets  away; 
I  feare  that  we  shall  walke  here  till  it  be  day.     Exeimt. 

Enter  Boy. 
\_Boy.'\  O  God,  I  haue  runne  so  farre  into  the  winde, 
that  I  haue  runne  myselfe  out  of  winde  !  They  say  a 
man  is  neere  his  end  when  he  lackes  breath ;  and  I  am 
at  the  end  of  my  race,  for  I  can  run  no  farther :  then 
here  I  be  in  my  breath  bed,  not  in  my  death  bed.* 

*  death  hefl~\   It  would  sooni  that  soinetliinu,-  is  wanlinG,-  after 
this  speech  :  unless  we  are  to  suppose  that  here  the  Roy  lies 

H 


98  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Enter  Coomes. 
Coom.  They  say  men  moyle  and  toyle  for  a  poore 
lining ;  so  I  moyle  and  toyle,  and  am  lining,  I  thanke 
God ;  in  good  time  be  it  spoken.  It  had  been  bettei' 
for  me  my  mistresse  angell*  had  beene  light,  for  then 
perhappes  it  had  not  lead  mee  into  this  darknesse.  WeU, 
the  diueU  neuer  blesses  a  man  better,  when  hee  purses 
vppe  angelles  by  owlight :  I  ranne  through  a  hedge  to 
take  the  boy,  but  I  stuck  in  the  ditch,  and  lost  the 
boy.  \_Falls.']  Swounds,  a  plague  on  that  clod,  that 
mowlhil,  that  ditch,  or  what  the  diuel  so  ere  it  were, 
for  a  man  cannot  see  what  it  was  !  Well,  I  would  not 
for  the  prize  of  my  sword  and  buckler  any  body  should 
see  me  in  this  taking,  for  it  would  make  me  but  cut  oflF 
their  legs  for  laughing  at  me.  Well,  downe  I  am, 
and  downe  I  meane  to  be,  because  I  am  wearie ;  but 
to  tumble  downe  thus,  it  was  no  part  of  my  meaning : 
then,  since  I  am  downe,  here  lie  rest  me,  and  no  man 
sliall  remooue  me. 

Enter  Hodge. 

Hodge.  O,  I  haue  sport  in  cony,  i  faith !  I  haue*  al- 
most burste  myselfe  witli  laughing  at  mistresse  Barnes. 
She  was  following  of  her  daughter;  and  I,  hearing  her, 
put  on  my  fellow  Dickes  sword  and  buckler  voyce  and 
his  swounds   and   sbloud  words,   and  led  her  such  a 


down  and  falls  asleep,  and  that  he  wakens  on  the  second  entrance 
of  Hodge, — where,  however,  the  eds.  distinctly  mark    "Enter 
Hodge  and  Boy";  see  p.  106. 
*  angeir\   See  note,  p.  10. 


OF  ABINGTON.  99 

dance  in  the  darke  as  it  passes.*  '  Heere  shee  is,' 
quoth  I.  '  AVliere'?  quoth  she.  '  Here,' quoth  I.  O, 
it  hath  been  a  bi'aue  here  and  there  night !  but,  O, 
what  a  soft  natured  thing  the  durt  is !  how  it  would 
endure  my  hard  treading,  and  kisse  my  feete  for  ac- 
quaintance !  and  how  courteous  and  mannerly  were 
the  clodsf  to  make  me  stumble  onely  of  purpose  to 
entreate  me  lye  downe  and  rest  me  !  But  now,  and  I 
could  find  my  fellow  Dicke,  I  would  play  the  knaue 
with  him  honestly,  i  faith.  Wei,  I  wiU  grope  in  the 
darke  for  him,  or  lie  poke  with  my  stafFe,  like  a  bhnde 
man,  to  preuent  a  ditch. 

He  stumbles\  on  Dick  Coomes. 

Coom.  Wliose  that,  with  a  poxe  ? 

Hod.  Who  art  thou,  with  a  pestilence  ? 

Coom.  Why,  I  am  Dicke  Coomes. 

Hod.  What,  haue  I  found  thee,  Dicke  ?  nay,  then, 
I  am  for  ye,  Dicke.  \_Aside.~\ — Where  are  ye,  Dicke  ? 

Coom.  Wliat  can  I  tell  where  I  am  ? 

Hod.  Can  ye  not  teU  ?  come,  come,  yee  waiglit  on 
your  mistresse  well !  come  on  your  waies ;  I  haue  sought 
you  till  I  am  wearie,  and  calde  ye  till  I  am  hoarse : 
good  Lord,  what  a  iaunt  I  haue  had  this  night,  hey§  ho! 

Coom.  1st  you,  mistresse,  that  came  ouer  mee  ? 
sbloud,  twere  a  good  deed  to  come  ouer  you  for  this 
nights  worke.     I  cannot  affoorde  all  this  paines  for  an 


*  passes]  i.e.  excels. 

f  clods']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  clovvdes." 

%  He  stumbles,  Sec']  So  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 

§  fiei/']  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  ho." 

h2 


100  THE  TWO  ANCiRIE  WOMEN 

angell :  I  tell  yee  true ;  a  kisse  were  not  cast  away 
vppon  a  good  fellow,  that  hath  deserued  more  that  way 
then  a  kisse,  if  your  kinduesse  would  afFoorde  it  him : 
what,  shall  I  hau't,  mistresse  ? 

Hod.  Fie,  fie,  I  must  not  kisse  my  man. 

Coom.  Nay,  nay,  nere  stand ;  shall  I,  shall  I  ?  uo- 
bodie  sees :  say  but  I  shall,  and  Ee  smacke  it*  soundly, 
i  faith. 

Hod.  Away,  bawdie  man  !  in  trueth.  He  tell  your 
maister. 

Coom.  My  maister !  go  to,  nere  tell  me  of  my 
maister :  he  may  pray  for  them  that  may,  he  is  past 
it ;  and  for  mine  owne  part,  I  can  do  somewhat  that 
way,  I  thanke  God ;  I  am  not  now  to  learne,  and  tis 
your  part  to  haue  your  whole  desire. 

Hod.  Fie,  fie,  I  am  ashamed  of  you  :  would  you 
tempt  your  mistresse  to  lewdnesse  ? 

Coom.  To  lewdnesse !  no,  by  my  troth,  ther's  no 
such  matter  in't,  it  is  for  kindnesse  ;  and,  by  my  troth, 
if  you  like  my  gentle  ofifer,  you  shall  haue  what  cour- 
teously I  can  aifoorde  yee. 

Hodge.  Shall  I  indeed,  Dicke  ?  I  faith,  if  I  thought 
nobody  would  see — 

Coomes.  Tush,  feare  not  that ;  swones,  they  must 
haue  cattes  eyes,  then. 

Hodge.  Then,  kisse  me,  Dick. 

Coomes.  A  kinde  wenche,  i  faith  !  \_Aside.'\ — Where 
are  ye,  mistresse  ? 

*  ;V]  Sec.  ed.  "  yee." 


OF  ABINGTON.  101 

Hodge.  Heere,  Dick.  O,  I  am  in  tlic  tlarke  !  Dick, 
go  about.* 

Coom.  Nay,  lie  tlirowef  sure :  where  are  yee  ? 

Hodge.  Heere. 

Coom.  A  plague  on  this  poast !  I  would  the  car- 
penter had  bin  hangd  that  set  it  vp,  for  me.\ — Where 
are  yee  now  ? 

Hodge.  Heere. 

Coom.  Heere!  O,  I  come.  \_Exit.']  A  plague  on  it, 
I  am  in  a  pond,  mistres  ! 

Hod.  Ha,  ha  !  I  haue  led  him  into  a  pond. — Where 
art  thou,  Dick  ? 

Coomes.   \_within.~\  Vp  to  the  middle  in  a  pond  ! 

Hodg.  Make  a  boate  of  thy  buckler,  then,  and  swim 
out.  Are  yee  so  hot,  with  a  pox  ?  Avould  you  kisse  my 
mistresse  ?  coole  yee  there,  then,  good  Dick  Coomes. 
O,  when  he  comes  foorth,  the  skirts  of  his  blew  coate§ 
will  di'op  like  a  paint-house !  O,  that  I  could  see, 
and  not  be  scene,  how  he  would  spaniell  it,  and  shake 
himselfe  when  he  comes  out  of  the  pond  !  But  He  be 
gone  ;  for  now  heele  fight  witli  a  flye,  if  he  but  buz||  in 
his  eare.  Exit. 

Enter  Coomes. 
Coom.  Heeres  sohoing  v.ith  a  plague!  so  hang,  and 


*  Diek,goabout\  Qy.  is  this  a  stage-direction  crept  into  the  text? 
f  throwe]  Sec.  ed.  "  grope." 

I  for  me]   Sec.  ed.  "  su." 

§  blew  eoute]  Soc  note,  p.  34. 

II  hnz']  So  sec.  od.     First  cd.  "  buzc." 


102  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

yee  will,  for  I  haue  bin  almost  di-ownd.  A  pox  of  your 
stones,*  and  ye  call  this  kissing !  Yee  talke  of  a 
di'ownd  rat,  but  twas  time  to  swim  like  a  dog ;  I  had 
bin  seru'd  like  a  di-owned  cat  els.  I  would  he  had  digd 
his  graue  that  digd  the  pond  !  my  feete  were  foule  in- 
deed, but  a  lesse  pale  then  a  pond  would  haue  serued 
my  turne  to  washe  them.  A  man  shall  be  serued  thus 
alwayes,  when  hee  followes  any  of  these  females  ;  but 
tis  my  kind  heart  that  makes  me  thus  forward  in  kind- 
nes  vnto  them :  well,  God  amend  them,  and  make  them 
thankfull  to  them  that  would  doe  them  pleasure.  I  am 
not  drunke,  I  would  yee  should  weU  know  it  ;  and  yet 
I  haue  drunke  more  then  will  do  me  good,  for  I  might 
haue  had  a  pumpe  set  vp  with  asf  good  Marche  beere 
as  this  was,  and  nere  set  v|)  an  ale-bush  for  the  matter. 
Well,  I  am  somewhat  in  wroth,  I  must  needs  say;  and 
yet  I  am  not  more  angrie  then  wise,  nor  more  wise 
then  angrie ;  but  He  fight  with  the  next  man  I  meet, 
and  it  be  but  for  lucke  sake  ;  and  if  he  loue  to  see  him 
selfe  hurt,  let  him  bring  light  with  him ;  He  do  it  by 
darkling  els,  by  Gods  dines,  if  WeU,  heere  will  I  walke, 
who  soeuer  sayes  nay. 

Enter  Nicholas. 

Nich.  He  that  worse  may,  must  holde  the  candle ; 
but  my  maister  is  not  so  wise  as  God  might  haue  made 


*  stones']  Sec.  ed.  "  lips." 

")•  /  might  haue  had  a  pumpe  set  rp  leith  as]    So  sec.  ed.    First  ed. 
"  I  haue  had  a  Pumpe  set  vp,  as  gf)od." 
1    Gnrls  dines]   See  note.  p.  8 1 . 


OF  ABINGTON.  103 

him.  Hee  is  gone  to  seeke  a  hayre  in  a  liennes  nest, 
a  needle  in  a  bottle  of  liaye,  which  is  as  sildome  seene 
as  a  blacke  swan :  hee  is  gone  to  seeke  my  young  mis- 
tresse  ;  and  I  thinke  she  is  better  lost  then  found,  for 
who  so  euer  hath  her,  hath  but  a  wette  eele  by  the 
taile.  But  they  may  do  as  they  list ;  the  law  is  in  their 
owne  hands ;  but,  and  they  would  be  ruld  by  me,  they 
should  set  her  on  the  leland,  and  bid  the  diuell  split 
her;  beshrew  her  fingers,  shee  hath  made  me  Avatch 
past  mine  hower  ;  but  He  watch  her  a  good  turne  for 
it. 

Cooms.  How,  whose  that?  Nicholas  ! — So,  first  come, 
first  seru'd;  I  am  for  him  \_Aside~\. — How  now,  pro- 
uerbe,  prouerbe  ?  sbloud,  how  now,  prouerbe  ? 

Nich.  My  name  is  Nicholas,  Richard ;  and  I  knows 
your  meaning,  and  I  hope  yee  meane  no  hai'me:  I 
thanke  yee,  I  am  the  better  for  your  asking. 

Coom.  Wliere  haue  you  been  a  whoring  thus  late, 
ha? 

Nich.  Maister  Richard,  the  good  wife  would  not 
seeke  her  daughter  in  the  ouen  vnlesse  she  had  been 
there  her  selfe:  but,  good  Lord,  yovi  are  knuckle  deepe 
in  durte  ! — I  warrant,  when  he  was  in,  he  swore  Wal- 
singham,*  and  chafte  terrible  for  the  time  \_Aside~\. — 
Looke,  the  water  drops  from  you  as  fast  as  hops. 

Coomes.  What  needst  thou  to  care,  whipper-ienny, 
tripe-cheekes  ?|  out,  you  fat  asse  ! 

*  sivore  Walsinghani\  i.e.  (perhaps)  swore  by  our  Lady  of  Wal- 
singham, — in  Norfolk. 

f  tripe-cheekes']   So  sec.  eel.     First  ed.  "  Tripe-cheeke." 


104  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Nich.  Good  wordes  cost  nought,  ill  words  corrupts 
good  manners,  Richard,  for  a  hasty  man  neuer  wants 
Avoe  ;  and  I  had  thought  you  had  been  my  friend;  but 
I  see  aU  is  not  golde  that  glisters ;  ther's  falshood  in 
fellowship  ;  amicus  certiis  in  re  certa  cernittir ;  time 
and  trueth  tryes  all  ;  and  tis  an  olde  prouerbe,  and  not 
so  old  as  true,  bought  wit  is  the  best ;  I  can  see  day  at 
a  little  hole ;  I  know  your  minde  as  well  as  though  I 
were  within  you ;  tis  iU  halting  before  a  criple :  goe  to, 
you  seeke  to  quarrell;  but  beware  of  had  I  wist*;  so 
long  goes  the  potte  to  the  water,  at  length  it  comes 
home  broken ;  I  know  you  are  as  good  a  man  as  euer 
drew  sword,  or  as  was  ere  girt  in  a  girdle,  or  as  ere 
went  on  neats  leather,  or  as  one  shall  see  vpon  a  sum- 
mers day,  or  as  ere  lookt  man  in  the  face,  or  as  ere 
trode  on  Gods  earth,  or  as  ere  broke  bread  or  drunke 
drinke;  but  he  is  propper  that  hath  propper  conditionsf; 
but  be  not  you  like  the  cowe,  that  giues  a  good  sope  of 
znilke,  and  casts  it  downe  with  her|  heeles ;  I  speake 
plainely,  for  plaine  dealing  is  a  iewell,  and  he  that  vseth 
it  shal  dye  a  beggar ;  weU,  that  happens  in  an  hower, 
that  hapj)ens  not  in  seauen  yeares ;  a  man  is  not  so 
soone  whole  as  hurt ;  and  you  should  kill  a  man,  you 
would  kisse  his — Avell,  I  say  little,  but  I  thinke  the 
more. — Yet  He  giue  him  good  words ;  tis  good  to  hold 
a  candle  before  the  diuell ;  yet,  by  Gods  me,  lie  take 


*  had  I  wist']  i.e.  had  I  known  the  consequences :  a  common 
pro\erbial  expression  of  repentance, 
t  conditions]  See  note,  p.  25. 
^  her]  So  sec.  ed.  First  ed.  "  his." 


OF  ABINGTON.  105 

no  Avrong,  if  hee  had  a  head  as  big  as  Brasse,*  or  lookt 
as  high  as  Poules  steeple.   \^Aside.^ 

Coom.  Sirra,  thou  grashoper,  that  slialt  skip  from 
my  swoi'd  as  from  a  sithe;  He  cut  thee  out  in  collops, 
and  egges,  in  steakes,  in  sliste  beefe,  and  fiye  thee 
with  the  fyer  I  shall  strike  from  the  pikef  of  thy 
buckler. 

Nich.  I,  Brags  a  good  dog;  threatned  folkes  Hue  long. 

Coomes.  What  say  yee,  sir  ? 

Nich.  Why,  I  say  not  so  raiTch  as  How  do  yee? 

Coom.  Do  yee  not  so,  sir  ? 

Nich.  No,  indeed,  what  so  ere  I  thinke;  and  thought 
is  free. 

Coomes.  You  whoreson  wafer-cake,  by  Gods  dines,J 
lie  cruslie  yee  for  this  ! 

Nich.  Giue  an  inche,  and  youle  take  an  elle  ;  I  will 
not  put  my  finger  in  a  hole,  I  warrant  yee:  what,  man! 
nere  crowe  so  fast,  for  a  blinde  man  may  kill  a  hayre ; 
I  haue  knowne  when  a  plaine  fellow  hath  hurt  a  fen- 
cer, so  I  haue :  what !  a  man  may  bee  as  slowe  as  a 
snaile,  but  as  fierce  as  a  lyon,  and  hee  bee  mooued ; 
indeed,  I  am  patient,  I  must  needes  say,  for  patience  in 
aduersitie  brings  a  man  to  the  Three  Cranes  in  the 
Ventree. 

Coomes.  Do  yee  heere  ?  set  downe  your  torche ; 
di'awe,  fight,  I  am  for  yee. 


*  Brasse]  Qy.  a  proverbial  allusion  to  the  famous  Bi'azeu-head? 

f  pike\  See  note,  p.  61. 

J  hy  Gods  dines']  See  note,  p.  81. 


106  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Nich.  And  I  am  for  yee  too,  though  it  be  from  this 
midnight  to  the  next  morne. 

Coomes.  Where  be  your  tooles  ? 

Nich.  Within  a  mile  of  an  oke,  sir ;  hee's  a  proud 
horse  will  not  carry  his  owne  prouender,  I  warrant  yee. 

Coom.  Now  am  I  in  my  quarrelling  humor,  and  now 
can  I  say  nothing  but  Sownes,  draw !  but  He  vntrus, 
and  then  haue  to  it.   \_Aside.'] 

Enter  [^severally']  Hodge  and  Boye. 

Hodge.  Whose  there?  boye!  honest  boye,  well  met: 
where  hast  thou  bin  ? 

Boy.  O  Hodge,  Dicke  Coomes  hath  been  as  good  as 
a  crye  of  hounds,  to  make  a  breathd*  hayre  of  me !  but 
didst  thou  see  my  maister  ? 

Hodge.  I  met  him  euen  now,  and  he  askt  me  for 
thee,  and  he  is  gone  vp  and  downe,  whoing  likef  an 
owle  for  thee. 

Boy.  Owle,  yee  asse  ! 

Hodge.  Asse !  no,  nor  glasse,  for  then  it  had  bin 
Owleglasse| :  but  whose  that,  boye  ? 

Boy.  By  the  masse,  tis  our  Coomes  and  Nicholas; 
and  it  seemes  they  are  prouiding  to  fight. 

Hodge.  Then,  we  shall  haue  fine  sport,  i  faith.  Sirra, 
lets  stand  close,  and  when  they  haue  fought  a  bout  or 

*  breathd]  So  sec.  ed.  First  ed.  "  breath." 

f  like]  So  sec.  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 

J  Owleglasse]  The  hero  of  a  popular  German  jest-book  (Eulen- 
spiegel),  which  was  translated  into  English  at  a  very  early  period : 
see  Gifford's  note  on  Jonson's  Works,  iv.  60,  and  Nares's  Gloss. 


OP  ABINGTON.  107 

two,  weele  runne  away  with  the  torche,  and  leaue  them 
to  fight  darkling  ;  shall  we  ? 

Boy.  Content ;  He  get  the  torche  :  stand  close. 

Coomes.  So,  now  my  backe  hath  roome  to  reache:  I 
doe  not  loue  to  bee  last*  in,  when  I  goe  to  lase  a  rascaU. 
I  pray  God,  Nicholas  prooue  not  a  silly  :|  it  would  doe 
me  good  to  deale  with  a  good  man  now,  that  wee  might 
haue  halfe  a  dozen  good  smart  stroakes.  Ha,  I  haue 
scene  the  day  I  could  haue  daunst  in  my  fight,  one, 
two,  three,  foure,  andfiue,  on  the  head  of  him;  six,  sea- 
uen,  eyght,  nine,  and  ten,  on  the  sides  of  him;  and,  if  I 
went  so  far  as  fifteene,  I  warrant  I  shewed^  him  a 
trick  of  one  and  twentie ;  but  I  haue  not  fought  this 
foure  dayes,  and  I  lacke  a  little  practise  of  my  warde; 
but  I  shall  make  a  shift :  ha,  close  \_Aside\. — Are  yee 
disposed,  sir? 

Nicli.  Yes,  indeed,  I  feare  no  colours:  change  sides, 
Richard. 

Coomes.  Change  the  gallowes !  lie  see  thee  hangd 
first, 

Nich.  Well,  I  see  the  foole  will  not  leaue  his  bable§ 
for  the  Tower  of  London. 

Coom.  Foole,  yee  roge  !  nay,  then,  fall  to  it. 

Nich.  Good  goose,  bite  not. 

Coomes.  Sbloud,  how  pursey  I  am !  Well,  I  see 
exercise  is  all :  I  must  practise  my  weapons  oftner ;  I 


*  /««<]  i.e.  ]acecl. 

f  silly']   Sec.  ed.  "  fly." 

J  shewed']  So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.  "  shew." 

§  lidh/e]   i.e.  biuible. 


108  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

must  haue  a  goale  or  two  at  foote-ball  before  I  come  to 
my  right  kinde  \_Aside']. — Giue  me  thy  hand,  Nicholas: 
thou  art  a  better  man  then  I  tooke  thee  for,  and  yet 
thou  art  not  so  good  a  man  as  I. 

JVic/i.  You  dwell  by  ill  neighbours,  Richard ;  that 
makes  yee  praise  your  selfe. 

Coomes.  Wliy,  I  hope  thou  wilt  say  I  am  a  man  ? 

Nich.  Yes,  He  say  so,  if  I  should  see  yee  hangd. 

Coomes.  Hangd,  yee  roge !  nay,  then,  haue  at  yee. 
[  While  they  fight,  exeunt  Hodge,  and  Boy  ivith  the 
torch.'\     Sownes,  the  light  is  gone! 

Nich.  O  Lord,  it  is  as  darke  as  pitche  ! 

Coomes.  Well,  heere  lie  lye,  with  my  buckler  thus, 
least  striking  vp  and  downe  at  randall,*  the  roge  might 
hurt  me,  for  I  cannot  see  to  saue  it,  and  lie  holde  my 
peace,   least  my  voyce  should  bring  him  where  I  am. 

\_Aside.~\ 

Nich.  Tis  good  to  haue  a  cloake  fpr  the  raine;  a  bad 
shift  is  better  then  none  at  all ;  lie  sit  heere,  as  if  I 
were  as  dead  as  a  doore  naile.  \_Aside.y\ 

Enter  M.  Baknes  and  M.  Goursey. 

31.  Gou.  Harke  !  theres  one  holloes. 
31.  Bar.  And  theres  another. 


*  randaW]  i.e.  random. 

f  a  doore  naile  \^Aside'\.  Here  again  I  do  not  understand  the 
stage-arrangement.  Has  something  dropt  out  ?  Before  the  en- 
trance of  Barnes  and  Goursey,  the  two  serviugmen  ought  surely 
to  make  their  exeunt. 


OF  ABINGTON.  109 

M.  Gou.  And  eueiy  wliere  we  come,  I  heere  some 
hollo, 
And  yet  it  is  our  haps  to  meete  with  none. 

M.  Bar.  I  maruell  where  your  Hodge  is,  and  my  man. 

M.  Gou.  I,  and  our  wiues ;  we  cannot  meete  with 
them. 
Nor  with  the  boye,  nor  MaU,  nor  Franke,  nor  PhiUip, 
Nor  yet  with  Coomes,  and  yet  we  nere  stode  stiU. 
Well,  I  am  very  angry  with  my  wife, 
And  she  shall  finde  I  am  not  i^leasd  with  her, 
If  we  meete  nere  so  soone :  but  tis  my  hope* 
She  hath  had  as  blind  a  iourney  ont  as  we  ; 
Pray  God,  she  liaue,  and  worse,  if  worse  may  be  ! 

M.  Bar.  This  is  but  short   liu'de    enuie,f   maister 
Goursey : 
But,  come,  what  say  yee  to  my  pollicie  ? 

M.  Gou.  I  faith,  tis  good,  and  we  will  practise  it ; 
But,  sir,  it  must  be  handeled  cunningly, 
Or  all  is  mard ;  our  wiues  haue  subtill  heads. 
And  they  will  soone  perceiue  a  di'ift  deuise. 

Enter  Sir  Raphe  Smith. 

Raphe.  So  ho ! 

M.  Gou.  So  ho ! 

Raph.  Whose  there  ? 

M.  Bar.  Heeres  on  or  two. 

Raph.  Is*  Will  there  ? 

*  hope'\   Eds.   "  liap."  f  crinie']   i.e.  ill  will. 


They  hollo  ^vithin. 


110  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

M.  Bar.  No.     Phillip  ? 

M.  Gour.  Franke? 

S.  Raph.  No,  no. — 
Was  euer  man  deluded  thus  like  me  ? 
I  thinke  some  spirit  leads  me  thus  amisse, 
As  I  haue  often  heard  that  some  haue  bin 
Thus  in  the  nights. 

But  yet  this  mases  me  ;  where  ere  I  come, 
Some  askes  me  still  for  Franke  or  Phillip, 
And  none  of  them  can  teU  me  where  WiU  is.  \_Aside.'\ 

Will.   So  ho! 

Phil.  So  ho! 

Hodge.  So  ho  ! 

Boye.   So  ho ! 

Raph.   Sownes,  now  I  heere  foure  hollo  at  the  least ! 
One  had  a  little  voice ;  then  thats  the  wench 
My  man  hath  lost :  well,  I  will  answerc  all.  \_Aside.'\ — 
So  ho ! 

\_Enter  Hodge.] 

Hodge.  Wliope,  whojje ! 

Raph.  Whose  there  ?  Will  ? 

Hodge.  No,  sir;  honest  Hodge  :  but,  I  pray  yee,  sir, 
did  yee  not  meete  with  a  boye  with  a  torche  ?  he  is 
runne  away  from  me,  a  plague  on  him ! 

Raph.  Hey  day,  from  Franke  and  Phillip  to  a  torche. 

And  to  a  boye!  nay,  sownes,  then,  hap  as  twill.  \_Aside.'\ 

\_Exeunt  Sir  Raph  and  Hodge  severally^ 

M.  Gour.  Who  goes  there  ? 

{^Enter  Will.] 
Will.  Gesse  heere. 


OF  ABINGTON.  ]  1 1 

M.  Bar.  PhiUip  ? 

Will.  Phillip  !  no,  faith ;  my  names  "Will, — ill  will, 
for  I  was  neuer  worse :  I  was  euen  now  with  him,  and 
might  haue  beene  still,  but  that  I  fell  into  a  ditch  and 
lost  him,  and  now  I  am  going  vp  and  downe  to  seeke 
him. 

M.  Gour.  What  wouldst  thon  doo  with  him  ? 

Will.  Why,  I  would  haue  him  go  with  me  to  my 
maisters. 

M.  Gou.  Whose  thy  maister  ? 

Will.  Why,  sir  Raphe  Smith ;  and  thether  he  pro- 
mist  me  he  would  come ;  if  he  keepe  his  worde,  so  tis. 

M.  Bar.  Wliat  was  a*  doing  when  thou  first  foundst 
him  ? 

Will.  Why,  he  holloed  for  one  Frauncis,  and  Fraun- 
cis  hollod  for  him ;  I  hallod  for  my  maister,  and  my 
maister  for  me ;  but  we  mist  still,  meeting  contrary, 
Phillip  and  Francis  with  me  and  my  maister,  and  I  and 
my  maister  with  Phillip  and  Franke. 

M.  Gour.  Why,  wherefore  is  sir  Raphe  so  late 
abroade  ? 

Will.  Why,  he  ment  to  kill  a  bucke, — lie  say  so 
to  saue  lais  honestie,  but  my  Nan  was  his  marke 
\_Aside.'\ — and  he  sent  me  for  his  bow,  and  when  I 
came,  I  hollod  for  him ;  but  I  neuer  saw  such  lucke  to 
misse  him,  it  hath  almost  made  me  mad. 

31. Bar.  Well,  stay  with  vs;  perhaps  sir  Raphe  and  he 
Will  come  anon :  harke  !  I  do  heere  one  hollo. 

*  a]  Sec.  ed.  "  he  «":  but  a  is  a  common  contraction  for  he. 


112  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Enter  Phillip. 

Phil.  Is  this  broad  waking  in  a  winters  night  ? 
I  am  broad  walking  in  a  winters  night, — 
Broad  indeed,  because  I  am  abroad, — 
But  these  broad  fiekls  methinks  are  not  so  broad 
That  they  may  keepe  me  foorth  of  narrow  ditches. 
Heers  a  hard  world  \ 

For  I  can  hardly  keep  myself  vpright  in  it : 
I  am  maruellous  dutifull — but,  so  ho  ! 

Will.  So  ho! 

Phil.  Whose  there  ? 

Wai  Heeres  WiU. 

Phil.  What,  Will !  how  scapst  thou  ? 

Will.  What,  sir  ? 

Phil.  Nay,  not  hanging,  but  drowning :  wert  thou 
in  a  pond  or  a  ditche  ? 

Will.  A  pestilence  on  it !  ist  you,  Phillip  ?  no,  foith, 
I  was  but  durty  a  little :  but  heeres  one  or  two  askt 
for  yee. 

Phil.  Who  be  they,  man  ? 

M.  Bar.  Philip,  tis  I  and  maister  Goursey. 

Phil.  Father,  O  father,  I  haue  heard  them  say 
The  dayes  of  ignorance  are  past  and  done ; 
But  I  am  sure  the  nights  of  ignorance 
Ai'e  not  yet  past,  for  this  is  one  of  them. 
But  wheres  my  sister  ? 

M.  Ba.  Why,  we  cannot  tell. 

Phil.  Wheres  Francis  ? 

M.  Gour.  Neither  saw  we  him. 

Phil.  Wliy,  this  is  fine. 


OF  ABINGTON.  118 

What,  neither  he  nor  I,  nor  she  nor  you, 

Nor  I  nor  she,  nor  you  and  I,  till*  now. 

Can  meet,  could  meet,  or  ere,  I  thinke,  shall  meete ! 

Call  ye  this  wooing  ?  no,  tis  Christmas  sport 

Of  Hob  m^n  blind,!  all  blind,  all  seek  to  catch, 

All  misse : — but  who  comes  heere  ? 

Enter  Franke  and  his  Boye. 

Fra.  O,  haue  I  catcht  yee,  sir  ?  it  was  your  dooing 
That  made  me  haue  this  pretty  dance  to  night ; 
Had  not  you  spoake,  my  mother  had  not  scard  me : 
But  I  will  swinge  ye  for  it. 

Phil.  Keepe  the  kings  peace  ! 

Fra.  How  !  art  thon  become  a  constable  ? 
Why,  Phillip,  where  hast  thou  bin  all  this  while  ? 

Phil.  Why,  where  you  were  not :  but,  I  pray,  whers 
my  sister? 

Fran.  Why,  man,  I  sawe  her  not;  but  I  haue  sought 
her 
As  I  should  seeke. 

Phil.  A  needle,  haue  yee  not  ? 
Why,  you,  man,  are  the  needle  that  she  seekes 
To  worke  withall.     Well,  Francis,  do  you  heei'e  ? 
You  must  not  answere  so,  that  you  haue  sought  her ; 
But  haue  yee  found  her  ?  faith,  and  if  you  haue, 
God  giue  yee  ioy  of  that  ye  found  with  her ! 

Fra.'j^  I  saw  her  not :  how  could  I  finde  her  ? 


*  tiW^  Ho  sec.  ed.     First,  ed.  "  tell."' 
f  Hob  man  blind]  i.e.  Blind-man's-bufl". 
J  Fra]  So  sec  ed.     Not  in  first  ed. 


114  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

31.  Gou.    Wliy,    could    yee    misse    from    maister 
Barnses  house 
Vnto  his  cunnybeiTj  ? 

Fran.  "Wliether  I  could  or  no,  father,  I  did. 
Phil.  Father,  I  did!  well,  Frauke,  wilt  thou  beleeue 
me. 
Thou  doost  not  know  how  much  this  same  doth  greeue  me : 
Shall  it  be  said  thou  mist  so  plaine  a  way. 
When  as  so  faire  a  wenche  did  for  thee  stay  ? 
Fra.   Sownes,  man ! 

PJd.   Sownes,  man  !  and  if  thou  hadst  bin  blinde. 
The  cunny-borow  thou  needst  must  finde. 
I  tell  thee,  Francis,  had  it  bin  my  case, 
And  I  had  bin  a  woer  in  thy  place, 
I  would  haue  laide  my  head  vnto  the  ground. 
And  sented  out  my  wenches  way,  like  a  hound ; 
I  would  haue  ci'ept  vpon  my  knees  all  night. 
And  haue  made  the  flint  stones  linckes  to  giue  me  light; 
Nay,  man,  I  would. 

Fran.  Good  Lord,  what  you  would  doe  ! 
Well,  we  shall  see  one  day  how  you  can  woe. 

M.  Gou.  Come,  come,  we  see  that  we  haue  all  bin 
crost ; 
Therefore  lets  go,  and  seeke  them  we  haue  lost.  Exeunt. 

Enter  Mal. 

\_Mal.'\  Am  I  alone  ?  doth  not  my  mother  come  ? 
Her  torch  I  see  not,  which  I  well  might  see, 
If  any  way  she  were  comming  towerd  me : 
Why,  then,  belike  shees  gone  some  other  way ; 
And  may  she  go  till  I  bid  her  turne  ! 


OF  ABTNGTON.  115 

Farre  shall  her  way  be  then,  and  little  faire, 

For  she  hath  hindered  me  of  my  good  turne  ; 

God  send  her  wet  and  wearie  ere  she  turne  ! 

I  had  beene  at  Oxenford,  and  to  moi-row 

Haue  beene  releast  from  all  my  maidens  sorrow, 

And  tasted  ioy,  had  not  my  mother  bin ; 

God,  I  beseech  thee,  make  it  her  woorst  sinne ! 

How  many  maides  this  night  lies  in  their  beddes, 

And  dreame  that  they  haue  lost  their  maidenheads ! 

Such  dreames,  such  slumbers  I  had  to*  enioyde. 

If  waking  mallice  had  not  them  destroyde. 

A  starued  man  with  double  death  doth  die, 

To  haue  the  meate  might  saue  him  in  his  eye. 

And  may  not  haue  it :  so  am  I  tormented, 

To  starue  for  ioy  I  see,  yet  am  preuented. 

Well,  Franke,  although  thou  woedst  and  quickly  wonne, 

Yet  shall  my  loue  to  thee  be  neucr  done ; 

He  runne  through  hedge  and  ditch,  through  brakes  and 

briers. 
To  come  to  thee,  sole  lord  of  my  desires : 
Short  woeing  is  the  best,  an  houre,  not  yeares. 
For  long  debating  loue  is  full  of  feares. 
But,  hai-ke  !  I  heare  one  tread.     O,  wer't  my  bi-otlier, 
Or  Franke,  or  any  man,  but  not  my  mother ! 

\Enter  Sir  Raph  Smith.] 

S.  Rap.   O ,  when  will  this  same  yeare  of  night  haue 
end? 
Long  lookt  for  daies  sunne,  when  wilt  thou  ascend  ? 


ui]  i.e.  too. 

i2 


116  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Let  not  this  theefe  friend,  mistie  vale  of  night, 
Incroach  on  day,  and  shadow  thy  faire  light, 
Whilst  thou  com'st  tardie  from  thy  Thetis  bed, 
Blushing  foorth  golden  haire  and  glorious  red ; 
0,  stay  not  long,  bright  lanthorne  of  the  day. 
To  light  my  mist  way  feete  to  my  right  way  ! 

Mai.  It  is  a  man,  his  big  voyce  tels  me  so, 
Much  am  I  not  acquainted  with  it  tho  ; 
And  yet  mine  eare,  sounds  true  distinguisher, 
Boyes*  that  I  haue  beene  more  familiar 
With  it  then  now  I  am :  well,  I  do  iudge, 
It  is  not  enuies  fellon,f  not  of  grudge ; 
Tlierefore  Be  plead  acquaintance,  hier  his  guiding. 
And  buy  of  him  some  place  of  close  abiding. 
Till  that  my  mothers  malice  be  expired. 
And  we  may  ioy  in  that  is  long  desired  \_Aside']. — 
Whose  there  ? 

Ra.  Are  ye  a  maide  ? — No  question  this  is  she 
My  man  doth  misse :  faith,  since  she  lights  on  me, 
I  do  not  meane  till  day  to  let  her  go  ; 
For  what  she  is  my  mans  loue  I  will  know  \_Aside].- 
Harke  ye,  maide,  if  maide,  are  ye  so  light 
That  you  can  see  to  wander  in  the  night  ? 

Mai.  Harke  ye,  true|  man,  if  ti-ue,  I  tell  ye,  no ; 
I  cannot  see  at  all  which  way  I  go. 

Ra.  Faire  maide,  ist  so  ?  say,  had  ye  nere  a  fall  ? 

Mai.  Faire  man,  not  so  ;  no,  I  had  none  at  all. 

*  Boyes]  i.e.  (I  suppose)  Buoys. 
t/t'//o«]  Qy.  "fellow'? 
J  trve'\  i.e.  honest. 


OF  ABINGTON.  117 

Ra.  Could  you  not  stumble  on  one  man,  I  pray  ? 
3Ial.  No,  no  such  blocke  till  now  came  in  my  way. 
Ra.  Am  I  that  blocke,  sweete  tripe?  then,  fall  and  trie. 
3Ial.  The  grounds  too  hard  a  feather-bed ;  not  I. 
Ra.  Why,  how  and  you  had  met  with  such  a  stumpe? 
Mai.  Wliy,  if  he  had  been  your  height,  I  meant  to 

iuhipe. 
Ra.  Are  ye  so  nimble  ? 
Mai.  Nimble  as  a  doe. 
Ra.  Backt  in  a  pie. 
Mai.  Of  ye. 

Ra.  Good  meate  ye  know. 
Mai.  Te  hunt  sometimes  ? 
Ra.  I  do. 

Mai.  What  take  ye  ? 
Ra.  Deare. 

Mall.  You'l  nere  strike  rascall*? 
Ra.  Yes,  when  ye  are  there. 
Mai.  Will  ye  strike  me  ? 
Rap.  Yes  :  will  ye  strike  againe  ? 
Mai.  No,  sir ;  it  fits  not  maides  to  fight  with  men. 
Ra.  I  wonder,  wench,  how  I  thy  name  might  know. 
Mai.  Wliy,  you  may  finde  it,  sir,  in  the  Christcrosse 

row.f 
Rap.  Be  my  schoolemistresse,  teach  me  how  to  spell  it. 
Mai.  No,  faith,  I  care  not  greatly  if  I  tell  it  ; 
My  name  is  Marie  Barnes. 

Ra.  How,  wench  ?  Mall  Barnes  ! 

*  rascalf]  i.e.  a  deer  lean  and  out  of  season, 
f  the  Christcrosse  row']  i.e.  the  alphabet. 


118  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Mai.  The  verie  same. 

Rap.  Why,  this  is  straunge. 

Mai.  I  pray,  sir,  whats  your  name  ? 

Rap.  Why,  sir  Raph  Smith  doth  wonder,  wench,  at 
this ; 
Why,  Avhats  the  cause  thou  art  abroad  so  late  ? 

Mai.  What,  sir  Raph  Smith!  nay,  then,  I  will  disclose 
All  the  whole  cause  to  him,  in  him  repose 
IMy  hopes,  my  lone :  God  him,  I  hope,  did  send 
Our  loues  and  both  our  mothers  hates  to  end.  \_Aside~\.- — 
Gentle  sir  Raph,  if  you  my  blush  might  see, 
You  then  would  say  I  am  ashamed  to  be 
Found,  like  a  wandi'ing  stray,  by  such  a  knight, 
So  farre  from  home  at  such  a  time  of  night : 
But  my  excuse  is  good ;  lone  first  by  fate 
Is  crost,  controlde,  and  sundered  by  feU  hate. 
Franke  Goursey  is  my  loue,  and  he  loues  me ; 
But  both  oui'  mothers  hate  and  disagree ; 
Our  fathers  like  the  match  and  wish  it  done ; 
And  so  it  had,  had  not  our  mothers  come ; 
To  Oxford  we  concluded  both  to  go ; 
Going  to  meete,  they  came  ;  we  parted  so ; 
My  mother  followed  me,  but  I  ran  fast. 
Thinking  who  went  from  hate  had  need  make  haste ; 
Take  me  she  cannot,  though  she  still  pursue : 
But  now,  sweete  knight,  I  do  repose  on  you ; 
Be  you  my  orator  and  plead  my  right. 
And  get  me  one  good  day  for  this  bad  night. 

Rap.  Alas,  good  heart,  I  pittie  thy  hard  hap  ! 
And  lie  employ  aU  that  I  may  for  thee. 


OP  ABINGTON.  119 

Franke  Goursey,  wench  !  I  do  commend  tliy  choyse : 

Now  I  remember  I  met  one  Francis, 

As  I  did  seeke  my  man, — then,  that  was  he, — 

And  Philip  too, — belike  that  was  thy  brother : 

Why,  now  I  find  how  I  did  loose  myselfe. 

And  wander*  vp  and  downe,  mistaking  so. 

Giue  me  thy  hand.  Mall :  I  will  neuer  leaue 

Till  I  haue  made  your  mothers  friends  againe, 

And  purchaste  to  ye  both  your  hearts  delight, 

And  for  this  same  one  bad  many  a  good  night. 

Twill  not  be  long  ere  that  Aurora  will, 

Deckt  in  the  glorie  of  a  golden  sunne. 

Open  the  chi-istaU  windowes  of  the  east. 

To  make  the  earth  enamour de  of  her  face. 

When  we  shall  haue  cleare  light  to  see  our  way  : 

Come;  night  being  done,  expect  a  happie  day.  Exeunt. 

Enter  Mistresse  Barnes. 

Mis.  Bar.  O,  what  a  race  this  peeuish  girle  hath 
led  me ! 
How  fast  I  ranne,  and  now  how  wearie  I  am ! 
I  am  so  out  of  breath  I  scarse  can  speake, — 
What  shall  I  do  ? — and  cannot  ouertake  her. 
Tis  late  and  darke,  and  I  am  far  from  home : 
May  there  not  theeues  lie  watching  here  about, 
Intending  mischiefe  vnto  them  they  meete  ? 
There  may ;  and  I  am  much  afraide  of  them. 
Being  alone  without  all  companie. 

*  wander'\  So  sec.  cd.     First  cd.  "  wandring." 


120  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

I  do  repent  me  of  my  comming  foortli ; 
And  yet  I  do  not, — ^tliey  had  else  bene  married, 
And  that  I  would  not  for  ten  times  more  labour. 
But  what  a  winter  of  colde  feare  I  thole,* 
Freesing  my  heart,  least  danger  should  betide  me ! 
Wliat  shall  I  do  to  purchase  companie  ? 
I  heare  some  hollow  here  about  the  fields : 
Then  here  He  set  my  torch  vpon  this  hill, 
Whose  light  shall  beacon-like  conduct  them  to  it ; 
They  that  haue  lost  their  way,  seeing  a  light. 
For  it  may  be  scene  farre  oif  in  the  night. 
Will  come  to  it.     Well,  here  Ee  lie  vnseene. 
And  looke  who  comes,  and  chuse  my  companie : 
Perhaps  my  daughter  may  first  come  to  it. 

\_Enter  Mistresse  Goursey.] 

Mis.  Gou.  Where   am   I  now  ?    nay,   where  was   I 
euen  now  ? 
Nor  now,  nor  then,  nor  where  I  shall  be,  know  I. 
I  thinke  I  am  going  home :  I  may  as  well 
Be|  going  from  home ;  tisj  so  very  darke, 
I  cannot  see  how  to  direct  a  step. 
I  lost  my  man,  pursuing  of  ray  sonne ; 
My  Sonne  escapt  me  too :  now,  all  alone, 
I  am  enforst§  to  wander  vp  and  downe. 


*  tMe]  i.e.  suifer,  endure.     Eds.  "  stole." 

f  £«]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  Being/' 

\  f(s]  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  it  is." 

§  enforst']  So  see.  ed.     First  ed.  "  enforc'st." 


OF  ABINGTON.  121 

Barnses  wife's*  abroad :  pray  God,  that  she 

May  haue  as  good  a  dauiice,  nay,  ten  times  woorse ! 

Oil,  but  I  feare  she  hath  not ;  she  hath  light 

To  see  her  way,     O,  that  somef  bridge  would  breake, 

That  she  might  fall  into  some  deepe  digd  ditch, 

And  eyther  breake  her  bones  or  drowne  her  selfe  ! 

I  would  these  mischiefes  I  could  wish  to  her 

Might  light  on  her  ! — ^but,  soft ;  I  see  a  light : 

I  will  go  neere ;  it  is  comfortable, 

After  this  nights  sad  spirits  dulling  darknesse. 

How  now  ?  what,  is  it  set  to  keepe  it  selfe  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  A  plague  ont,  is  she  there?  \_Aside.'\ 

Mis.  Gou.  O,  how  it  cheares  and  quickens  vp  iny 
thoughts ! 

3Iis.  Bar.  O,  that  it  were  the  basseliskies  fell  eye, 
To  poyson  thee  !  [^Aside.^ 

3Iis.  Gou.  I  care  not  if  I  take  it, — 
Sure  none  is  here  to  hinder  me, — 
And  light  me  home. 

Mis.  Bar.  I  had  rather  she  were  hangd 
Then  I  should  set  it  there  to  do  her  good.   \_Asid€.^ 

Mis.  Gou.  I  faith,  I  will. 

Mis.  Bar.  I  faith,  you  shall  not,  mistresse ; 
He  venture  a  burnt  finger  but  lie  haue  it.   \_Aside.'\ 

Mis.  Gou.  Yet  Barnses    wife  would  chafe,    if  that 
she  knew 
That  I  had  this  good  lucke  to  get  a  light. 


*  wife's^  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  wife  is." 
f  soinc']  So  sec.  ed.     First  cd.  "  same." 


122  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Mis.  Bar.  And  so  she  dotli ;  but  praise  your*  lucke 

at  parting.   \_Aside.'] 
Mis.  Gou.  O,  that  it  weref  her  light,   good  faith, 

that  she 
Might  darkling  walke  about  as  well  as  I ! 

3Iis.  Bar.   O,  how  this  mads  me,  that  she  hath  her 

wish!  \_Aside.'\ 
Mis.  Gou.  How  I  would  laugh  to  see  her  trot  about! 
Mis.  Bar.  Oh,  I  could  crie  for  anger  and  for  rage  ! 

\^Aside.^ 
Mis.  Gou.  But  who  should  set  it  here,  I  maru'le,  a 

Gods  name. 
Mis.  Bar.  One  that    will  hau'te  from  you,    in  the 

diuels  name.   \^Aside.^ 
Mis.  Gou.  lie  lay  my  life  that  it  was  Barnses  son. 
Mis.  Bar.  No,  forsooth,  it  was  Barnses  wife. 
Mis.  Gou.  A  plague  vpon  hei-,  how  she  made  me 

start !   l^Aside."] — 
Mistresse,  let  go  the  torch. 
Mis.  Bar.  No,  but  I  will  not. 
Mis.  Gou.  lie  thrust  it  in  thy  face,  then. 
Mis.  Bar.  But  you  shall  not. 
Mis.  Gou.  Let  go,  I  say. 
Mis.  Bar.  Let  you  go,  for  tis  mine. 
Mis.  Gou.  But  my  possession  saies,  it  is  none  of  thine. 
Mis.  Bar.  Nay,  I  haue  holde  too. 
Mis.  Gou.  Well,  let  go  thy  hold. 


*  your']  Sec.  ed.  "  you." 

■f  were]  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  weerc." 


OF  ABINGTON.  1  23 

Or  I  will  spiirne  thee. 

Mis.  Bar.  Do ;  I  can  spurne  thee  too. 
Mis.  Goii.  Canst  thou  ? 
Mis.  Bar.  I,  that  I  can. 

Enter  Maister  Goursie  and  Barnes,  [Philip, 

Frank,  (§•<?]. 

31.  Gou.  Why,   how  now,  women  ?  how  vnlike  to 
women 
Are  ye  both  now  !  come,  part,  come,  part,  I  say. 

M.  Bar.  Wliy,  what  immodestie  is  this  in  you ! 
Come,  part,  I  say;  fie,  fie. 

Mis.  Bar.  Fie,  fie !    I  say,  she  shall  not  liaue  my 
torch. — 
Glue  me  thy  torch,  boy  : — I  will  runne  a  tilt, 
And  burne  out  both  her  eyes  in  my  encounter. 

Mis.  Gou.   Giue   roome,   and  let   us   haue   this  hot 

carerie. 
M.  Gou.  I  say,  ye  shall  not:  wife,  go  to,  tame  your 
thoughts 
That  are  so  mad  with  furie. 

M.  Bar.  And,  sweete  wife. 
Temper  your  rage  with  patience ;  doe  not  be 
Subiect  so  much  to  such  misgouernment. 

Mis.  Bar.   Shall  I  not,   sir,  when  such  a  strumpc^t 

wrongs  me  ? 
M.  Gou.  How,  strumpet,  mistresse  Barnes !  nay,  I 
pray,  liarke  ye : 
I  oft  indeed  haue  heard  ye  call  her  so, 
And  I  haue  thought  vpon  it,  why  ye  should 


124  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  AVOMEN 

Twit  her  with  name  of  strumpet ;  do  you  know 
Any  hurt  by  her,  that  you  terme  her  so  ? 

M.  Bar.  No,  on  my  life;  rage  onely  makes  her  say  so. 

M.  Gou.  But  I  would  know  whence  this  same  rage 
should  come ; 
Whers  smoke,  theres  fier ;  and  my  heart  misgiues 
My  wiues  intemperance  hath  got  that  name ; — 
And,  mistresse  Barnes,  I  doubt  and  shrewdly*  doubt, 
And  some  great  cause  begets  this  doubt  in  me. 
Your  husband  and  my  Avife  doth  wrong  vs  both. 

M.  Bar.  How!  thinke  ye  so?  nay,  maister  Goursey, 
then, 
You  runne  in  debt  to  my  opinion. 
Because  you  pay  not  such  aduised  wisedome 
As  I  thinke  due  vnto  my  good  conceit. 

M.  Gou.  Then  still  I  feare  I  shall  your  debter  prooue. 

\_M.  Bar.^  Then  I  arrest  you  in  the  name  of  loue ; 
Not  bale,  but  present  answere  to  my  plea; 
And  in  the  court  of  reason  we  will  trie 
If  that  good  thoughts  should  beleeue  ielousie. 

Phil.  Why,  looke  ye,  mother,  this  is  long  of  you. — 
For  Gods  sake,  father,  harke !  why,  these  effects 
Come  still  from  womens  malice :  part,  I  pray. — 
Comes,  Wil,  and  Hodge,  come  all,  and  helpe  vs  part 

them ! — 
Father,  but  heare  me  speake  one  word,  no  more. 

Franke.  Father,   but  heare  himf  speake,  then  vse 
your  Avill. 

*  shrewdly^  So  sec.  ed.     First  ed.  "  shrewdly." 

f  him']  Sec.  ed.  "  me" — wrongly,  as  appears  from  Avhat  follows. 


OF  ABINGTON.  125 

Phil.  Crie  peace  betweene  ye  for  a  little  while. 

Mis.  Goii.   Good  husband,  heai'c  him  speake. 

Mis.  Bar.  Good  husband,  heare  him. 

Coom.  Maister,  heare  him  speake;  hees  a  good  wise 
young  stripling  for  his  yeares,  I  tell  ye,  and  perhaps 
may  speake  wiser  then  an  elder  bodie  ;  therefore  heare 
him. 

Hodg.  Maister,  heare,  and  make  an  end ;  you  may 
kill  one  another  in  iest,  and  be  hanged  in  earnest. 

M.  Gou.   Come,  let  vs  heai-e  him. — Then,   speake 
quickly,  Phillip. 

M.  Bar.  Thou  shouldst  haue  don  ere  this ;  speake, 
Phillip,  speak. 

Mis.  Bar.    O   Lord,   what  hast  you  make  to    hurt 
your  selues ! — 
Good  Phillip,  vse  some  good  perswasions 
To  make  them  friends. 

Phil.  Yes,  Be  do  what  I  can. — 
Father,  and  maister  Goursey,  both  attend. 
It  is  presumption  in  so  young  a  man 
To  teach  where  he  might  learne,  or  to*  derect 
Where  he  hath  had  direction ;  but  in  dutie 
He  may  perswade  as  long  as  his  perswase 
Is  backt  with  reason  and  a  rightfull  sute. 
Phisickes  first  rule  is  this,  as  I  haue  learned. 
Kill  the  effect  by  cutting  oif  the  cause : 
The  same  effects  of  ruffin  outrages 
Comes  by  the  cause  of  malice  in  your  wiues  ; 

*  to']  Eds.  "be." 


126  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Had  not  they  two  bene  foes,  you  had  been  friends, 
And  we  had  beene  at  home,  and  this  same  warre 
In  peacefull  sleepe  had  neai'e  beene  dreamt  vpon. — 
Mother,  and  mistresse  Goursey,  to  make  them  friends, 
Is  to  be  friends  your  selues :  you  are  the  cause, 
And  these  effects  proceed,  you  know,  from  you ; 
Your  hates  giue  hfe  vnto  these  killing  strifes, 
But  die,  and  if  that  enuye*  die  in  you. — 
Fathers,  yet  stay. — O,  speake  ! — O,  stay  a  while  ! — 
Francis,  perswade  thy  mother. — Maister  Goursey, 
If  that  my  mother  will  resoluef  your  mindej 
That  tis  but  meere  suspect,  not  common  proofe. 
And  if  my  fatlier  sweare  hees  innocent. 
As  I  durst  pawne  my  soule  with  him  he  is, 
And  if  yoiu'  wife  vow  trueth  and  constancie, 
Will  you  be  then  perswaded  '^ 

M.  Gou.  Phillip,  if  thy  father  will  remit 
The  wounds  I  gaue  him,  and  if  these  conditions 
May  be  performde,  I  bannish  all  my  wrath. 

M.  Bar.    And   if  thy    mother  will  but   cleere  me, 
PhiUip, 
As  I  am  readie  to  protest  I  am, 
Then  maister  Goursey  is  my  friend  againe. 

Phil.    Harke,    mother ;    now  you  heare    that   your 
desires 
May  be  accomplished ;  they  will  both  be  friends. 
If  you'l  performe  these  easie  articles. 

*  envye]   i.e.  ill-will. 

■f  resolue]  i.e.  satisfy,  convince. 

J  minde]  Eds.  "  mindes." 


OF  ABINGTON.  127 

Mis.  Bar.   Shall  I  be  friends  with  such  an  enemie  ? 

Phil.  Wliat  say  you*  vnto  my  perswase  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  I  say  sheesf  my  deadly  enemie. 

Phil.  I,  but  she  will  be  your  friend,  if  you  reuolt. 

Mis.  Bar.  The  words  I  said !  Avliat,  shall  I  eate  a 
trueth  ? 

Phil.  Why,  harke  ye,  mother. 

Fran.  Mother,  what  say  you  ? 

Mis.  Gou.  Wliy,  this  I  say,  she  slaundered  my  cjood 
name. 

Fran.  But  if  she  now  denie  it,  tis  no  defame. 

Mis.  Gou.  What,  shall  I  thinke  her  hate  will  yeeld 
so  much  ? 

Fran.  Why,  doubt  it  not ;  her  spirit  may  be  such. 

M.  Gou.  Why,  will  it  be  ? 

Phil.  Yet  stay,  I  haue  some  hope. 
Mother,  why,  mother,  why,  heare  ye|: 
Giue  me  your  hand  ;  it  is  no  more  but  thus; 
Tis  easie  labour  to  shake  hands  with  her : 
A§  little  breath  is  spent  in  speaking  of  faire  words, 
When  wrath  hath  violent  deliuerie. 

M.  Bar.  What,  shall  we  be  resolu'd  ? 
3Iis.  Bar.  O  husband,  stay  ! — 
Stay,  maister  Goursey :  though  your  wife  dooth  hate 

me. 
And  beares  vnto  me  maUice  infinite 
And  eudlesse,  yet  I  will  respect  your  safeties ; 

*  yow]  Qy.  "yoM,  mother"? 
f  shees'l  Read,  for  the  metre,  "she  is." 
\  heart:  ijt\   Something  has  dropt  out  here. 
§  A]  Ought  probably  to  be  omitted. 


128  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

I  would  not  haue  you  perish  by  our  meanes : 

I  must  confesse  that  onely  suspect, 

And  no  proofe  els,  hath  fed  my  hate  to  her. 

Mis.  Gou.  And,  husband,  I  protest  by  heauen  and 
earth 
That  her  suspect  is  causles  and  vniust, 
And  that  I  nere  had  such  a  vilde*  intent ; 
Harme  she  imaginde,  where  as  none  was  ment. 

Phil.  Loe,  sir,  what  would  yee  more  ? 

31.  Bar.  Yes,  Phillip,  this ; 
That  I  confirme  him  in  my  innocence 
By  this  large  vniuerse. 

M.  Gou.  By  that  I  sweare, 
lie  credit  none  of  you,  vntill  I  heere 
Friendship  concluded  straight  betweene  them  two  : 
If  I  see  that  they  willingly  will  doe. 
Then  He  imagine  all  suspition  ends  ; 
I  may  be  then  assured,  they  being  friends. 

Phil.  Mother,  make  full  my  wish,  and  be  it  so. 

Mis.  Bar.  What,  shall  I  sue  for  friendship  to  my  foe? 

Phil.  No :  if  she  yeeld,  wiU  you  ? 

Mis.  Bar.  It  may  be,  I. 

Phil.  Why,  this  is  well.     The  other  I  will  trie. — 
Come,  mistresse  Goursey,  do  you  fii'st  agree. 

Mis.  Gou.  What,  shall  I  yeeld  vnto  mine  enemie  ? 

Phi.  Why,  if  she  will,  will  }'Ou  ? 

Mi[s.']  Gou.  Perhaps  I  will. 

Phil.  Nay,  then,  I  finde  this  goes  well  forward  still. 

*  f/We]  i.e.  ^ile. 


OF  ABINGTON.  129 

Mother,  giue  me  your  hand, — giue  me  yours  to  ;* — 

Be  not  so  loath ;  some  good  thing  I  must  doe ; 

But  lay  your  torches  by,  I  like  not  them  ; 

Come,  come,  deliuer  them  vnto  your  men  : 

Giue  me  your  hands. — So,  now,  sir,  heere  I  stand. 

Holding  two  angrie  women  in  my  hand : 

And  I  must  please  them  both ;  I  could  please  tone,| 

But  it  is  hard  when  there  is  two  to  one, 

Especially  of  women ;  but  tis  so. 

They  shall  be  pleasd  whether  they  will  or  no. — 

Which  will  come  first?  what,  both  giue  back !  ha,  neither ! 

Wliy,  then,  yond  may  helpe  that  come  both  together. 

So,  stand  still,  stand|  but  a  little  while. 

And  see  how  I  your  angers  will  beguile. 

Well,  yet  there  is  no  hurt ;  why,  then,  let  me 

loyne  these  two  hands,  and  see  how  theil  agree : 

Peace,  peace !  they  crie ;  looke  how  they  friendly  kisse ! 

Well,  all  this  while  there  is  no  harme  in  this : 

Ai-e  not  these  two  twins  ?  twins  should  be  both  alike, 

If  tone  speakes  faire,  the  tother  should  not  strike : 

lesus,  these  warriours  will  not  offer  blowes ! 

Why,  then,  tis  strange  that  you  two  should  be  foes. 

0,  yes,  youle  say,  your  weapons  are  your  tongues ; 

Touch  lip  with  lip,  and  they  are  bound  from  wrongs  : 

Go  to,  imbrace,  and  say,  if  you  be  friends. 

That  heere  the  angrie  womens  quarrels  ends. 

Mils'].  Gour.  Then  heere  it  ends,  if  mistres  Barnes 
say  so. 


to']  i.e.  too.  t  tone']  i.e.  the  one. 

I  stand]   Qy.  "  stand  still'"? 

K 


130  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Mis.  Bar.  If  you  say,  I,  I  list  not  to  say,  no. 
M.  Gour.  If  they  be  friends,  by  promise  we  agree. 
31.  Bar.  And  may  this  league  of  friendship  euer  be ! 
Phil.  Wliat  saist  thou,  Franke  ?  doth  not  this  fall 

out  weU  ? 
Fra.  Yes,  if  my  Mall  were  heere,  then  all  were  well. 

Enter  Sir  Raphe  Smith  with  Mall. 

Raph.  Yonder  they  be.  Mall :  stay,  stand  close,  and 
stur  not, 
VntiU  I  call. — God  saue  yee,  gentlemen  ! 

M.  Bar.  What,  sir  Raphe  Smith !  you  are  a  wel- 
come man : 
We  wondred  when  we  heard  you  were  abroad. 

S.  Raph.  Why,  sir,  how  heard  yee  that  I  was  abroad? 

M.  Bar.  By  your  man. 

Raph.  My  man  !  where  is  he  ? 

If  ill.  Heere. 

Raph.  O,  yee  are  a  trustie  squire  ! 

Nich.  It  had  bin  better,  and  he  had  said,  a  sure  carde. 

Phil.  Why,  sir  ? 

Nich.  Because  it  is  the  prouerbe. 

Phil.  Away,  yee  asse  ! 

Nich.  An  asse  goes  a  foure  legs  ;  I  go  of  two,  Christ 
crosse. 

Phil.  Hold  your  tongue. 

Nich.  And  make  no  more  adoe. 

M.  Gou.  Go  to,  no  more  adoe. — Gentle  sir  Raphe, 
Your  man  is  not  in  fault  for  missing  you. 
For  he  mistooke  by  vs,  and  we  by  him. 


OF  ABINGTON.  131 

Raph.  And  I  by  you  ;  which  now  1  well  pereeiue. 
But  tell  me,  gentlemen,  what  made  yee  all 
Be  from  your  beds  this  night,  and  why  thus  late 
Are  your  wiaies  walking  heere  about  the  fields  :* 
Tis  strange  to  see  such  women  of  accoumpt 
Heere ;  but  I  gesse  some  great  occasion. 

M.  Gou.  Faith,  this  occasion,  sir:  women  will  iarre; 
And  iarre  they  did  to  day,  and  so  they  parted ; 
We  knowing  womens  mallice  let  alone 
Will,  canker  like,  eate  farther  in  their  hearts, 
Did  seeke  a  soddaine  cure,  and  thus  it  was, — 
A  match  betweene  his  daughter  and  my  sonne : 
No  sooner  motioned  but  twas  agreed, 
And  they  no  sooner  saw  but  wooed  and  likte : 
They  haue  it  sought  to  crosse,  and  crosse  it  thus. 

Raph,  Fye,  mistresse  Barnes,  and  mistresse  Goursey 
both ; 
The  greatest  sinne  wherein  your  soules  may  sinne, 
I  thinke,  is  this,  in  crossing  of  true  loue : 
Let  me  perswade  yee. 

Mis.  Bar.   Sir,  we  are  perswaded. 
And  I  and  mistresse  Groursey  are  both  friends  ^ 
And,  if  my  daughter  were  but  found  againe. 
Who  now  is  missing,  she  had  my  consent 
To  be  disposd  off  to  her  owne  content. 

Raph.  I  do  rejoyce  that  what  I  thought  to  doe, 
Ere  I  begin,  I  finde  already  done : 

*  JicJds']   So  sec.  ed.     First  cA.  "  filt-ds," 


132  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Why,  this  will  please  your  friends  at  Abington. — 
Franke,  if  thou  seekst  that  way,  there  thou  shalt  fiiide 
Her,  whom  I  holde  the  comfort  of  thy  minde. 

3Iall.  He  shall  not  seeke  me ;  I  will  seeke  him  out, 
Since  of  my  mothers  graunt  I  need  not  doubt. 

Mi\_s~\.  Bar.  Thy  mother  graunts,  my  girle,  and  she 
doth  pray 
To  send  vnto  you  both  a  ioyfull  day ! 

Hodge.  Nay,  mistresse  Barnes,  I  wish  her  better  ; 
that  those  ioyfull  dayes  may  be  turnd  to  ioyfull  nights, 

Coomes.  Faith,  tis  a  pretty  wench,  and  tis  pitty  but 
she  should  liaue  him. 

Nich.  And,  mistresse  Mary,  when  yee  go  to  bed, 
God  send  you  good  rest,  and  a  peck  of  fleas  in  your 
nest,  euery  one  as  big  as  Francis  ! 

Phil.  Well  said,  wisdome:  God  send  thee  wise 
children ! 

Nich.  And  you  more  mony. 

Phil.  I,  so  wish  I. 

Nich.  TwiU  be  a  good  while  ere  you  wish  your  skin 
full  of  ilet  holes. 

Phil.  Franke,  harke  ye  :  brother,  now  your  wooings 
doone. 
The  next  thing  now  you  doe  is  for  a  Sonne ; 
I  prithe,  for,  i  faith,  I  should  be  glad 
To  haue  myselfe  called  nunckle,*  and  thou  dad. — 
Well,  sister,  if  that  Francis  play  the  man, 

*  nunchle]   A  common,  fumili:ir  contraction  of  mine  uncle. 


OP  ABINGTON.  133 

My  mother  must  be  grandam,  and  you  mam. — 
To  it,  Francis, — to  it,  sister  ! — God  send  yee  ioy  ! 
Tis  fine  to  sing,  dansey,  my  owne  sweete  boye ! 

Fran.  Well,  sir,  iest  on. 

Phil.  Nay,  sir,*  do  you  iest  on. 

M.  Bar.  Well,  may  she  prooue  a  happy  wife  to  him ! 

M.  Gou.  And  may  he  prooue  as  happy  vnto  her  ! 

S.  Raph.  Well,  gentlemen,  good  hap  betide  them  both ! 
Since  twas  my  hap  thus  happily  to  meete. 
To  be  a  witnesse  of  this  sweete  contract, 
I  doe  reioyce ;  wherefore,  to  haue  this  ioye 
Longer  present  with  me,  I  do  request 
That  all  of  you  will  be  my  promist  guests : 
This  long  nights  labour  dooth  desire  some  rest, 
Besides  this  wished  end  ;  therefore,  I  pray, 
Let  me  deteine  yee  but  a  dinner  time : 
Tell  me,  I  pray,  shall  I  obtaine  so  much  ? 

M.  Bar.  Gentle  sir  Raphe,  your  coui'tesie  is  such 
As  may  impose  commaund  vnto  vs  all ; 
We  will  be  thankfuU  bolde  at  your  request. 

Phil.  I  pray,  sir  Raph,  what  cheare  shall  we  haue  ? 

S.  Rap.  I  faith,  countrie  fare,  mutton  and  veale, 
Perchance  a  ducke  or  goose. 

Mai.  Oh,  I  am  sicke  ! 

All.  How  now.  Mall  ?  whats  the  matter  ? 

Mai.  Father  and  mothei',  if  you  needs  would  know, 
He  nam'd  a  goose,  which  is  my  stomackes  foe. 

*  sirl^  Sec.  cd.  "  He." 


134  THE  TWO  ANGRIE  WOMEN 

Phil.  Come,  come,  she  is  with  childe  of  some  od  iest, 
Aud  now  shees  sicke  till  that  she  bring*  it  foorth. 

Mai.  A  iest,  quoth  you  !  well,  brother,  if  it  be, 
I  feare  twill  prooue  an  earnest  vnto  me. — 
Goose,  said  ye,  sir  ?     Oh,  that  same  very  name 
Hath  in  it  much  varietie  of  shame ! 
Of  all  the  birds  that  euer  yet  was  scene, 
I  would  not  haue  them  graze  vpon  this  greene ; 
I  hope  they  will  not,  for  this  crop  is  poore, 
And  they  may  pasture  vpon  greater  store : 
But  yet  tis  pittie  that  they  let  them  passe, 
And  like  a  common  bite  the  Muses  grasse. 
Yet  this  I  feare ;  if  Franke  and  I  should  kisse, 
Some  creeking  goose  would  cliide  vs  with  a  hisse : 
I  meane  not  that  goose  that  sings  it  knowes  not  what  ;f 
Tis  not  that  hisse  when  one  sales,   '  hist,  come  hither' ; 
Nor  that  same  hisse  that  setteth  dogges  together; 
Nor  that  same  hisse  that  by  a  fier  doth  stand. 
And  hisseth  T.  or  Y.\  vpon  the  hand; 
But  tis  a  liisse,  and  He  vnlace  my  cote. 
For  I  should  sound  §  sure,  if  I  heard  that  note. 
And  then  greene  ginger  for  the  greene  goose  cries, 
Serues  not  the  turne, — I  turn'd  the  white  of  eyes. 
The  rosa-solis  yet  that  makes  me  liue 
Is  fauour||  that  these  gentlemen  may  giue ; 

*  bring']   So  sec.  ed.     Fii'st  ed.  "  brings." 

f  not  what]  A  line,  which  rhymed  with  this  one,  has  dropt  out. 

J   T.  or  F.]  i.e.  Traitor  or  Felon. 

§  sound]  i.e.  swoon. 

II  fatiour]   Sec  ed.  "  fauours." 


OF  ABINGTON.  135 

But  if  they  be  displeased,  then  pleas'd  am  I, 

To  yeeld  my  selfe  a  hissing  death  to  die : 

Yet  I  hope  heres*  none  consents  to  kill, 

But  kindly  take  the  fauour  of  good  will. 

If  any  thing  be  in  the  pen  to  blame, 

Then  here  stand  I  to  blush  the  writers  shame : 

If  this  be  bad,  he  promises  a  better ; 

Trust  him,  and  he  will  prooue  a  right  true  debter. 


Im-es']  Read,  for  the  metre,  "  hove  is," 


(  .  RICHARDS,  PRINTKR.ST.  MAUTIJJ  S  LANE. 


b^ 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


Form  L-9-15»j-3,'34 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    001  119  875    i 


t 


PLEA*^^  DO   NOT    REMOVE 
THIS    BOOK  CARD    ! 


^XiLIBRARYO/: 


^<!/0JI]V3J0'^ 
University  Research  Library 


O 


1  •— 
m 


\ 


Uni 


\